intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v adorâ—_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o
shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o
be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v
corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n
breed_v up_o and_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o most_o miracle_n high_a to_o show_v heaven_n be_v huge_o elevate_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o thabor_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o elect_n among_o many_o choose_a single_v out_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o and_o for_o testimony_n here_o of_o christ_n his_o deity_n shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n describe_v 2._o his_o transfiguration_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n nor_o in_o his_o give_v his_o body_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n impassibility_n agility_n subtlety_n clarity_n but_o in_o show_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o only_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o weak_a eye_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o clarity_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o suppress_v while_o he_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o by_o all_o man_n for_o else_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n due_a to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divinity_n unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n note_v though_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n in_o his_o face_n only_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n yet_o this_o clarity_n or_o glory_n be_v general_a over_o all_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n do_v represent_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n render_v our_o soul_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n transfigure_v the_o saint_n from_o their_o aethiopian_a blackness_n of_o sin_n into_o so_o many_o garment_n of_o white_a lily_n as_o it_o be_v bedeck_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o these_o two_o be_v summon_v as_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v verify_v moses_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o elias_n for_o the_o second_o as_o also_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o each_o have_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o be_v worthy_a thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o far_a yet_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o doubt_n which_o people_n have_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n and_o again_o lest_o moses_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n as_o also_o lest_o elias_n shall_v be_v value_v equal_a to_o almighty_a god_n in_o glory_n which_o some_o conceive_v of_o he_o final_o to_o show_v he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o call_v moses_n dead_a thither_o and_o to_o summon_v elias_n alive_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o both_o of_o who_o christ_n communicate_v a_o splendour_n something_o like_o indeed_o to_o that_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o all_o expositor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n half_a beside_o himself_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o present_a glut_n of_o contentment_n and_o not_o forecast_v future_a thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o those_o who_o he_o see_v in_o glory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o thabor_n who_o come_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o by_o his_o remain_v here_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n before_o himself_o have_v labour_v to_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o think_v eternal_a beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o here_o they_o do_v not_o see_v 5._o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o cloud_n upon_o this_o speech_n argue_v a_o check_n give_v to_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o allure_a sight_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o but_o not_o separate_v they_o from_o a_o due_a distance_n both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v whence_o they_o fall_v as_o s._n luke_n say_v into_o a_o present_a fear_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v clear_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n this_o avow_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n before_o moses_n elias_n and_o these_o three_o apostle_n in_o a_o clear_a resplendent_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v moses_n and_o elias_n be_v go_v before_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n too_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o questionless_a god_n do_v make_v this_o testimony_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o doubt_v since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v hear_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o from_o his_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o command_n of_o hear_v he_o be_v not_o add_v when_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v because_o than_o he_o be_v only_o show_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o man_n before_o conceive_v the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v but_o here_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n prefer_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o if_o all_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o to_o prefigure_v he_o but_o that_o what_o he_o say_v report_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o as_o have_v vigour_n in_o it_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o illuminator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o so_o of_o himself_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o nation_n and_o lawmaker_n thereunto_o whence_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v other_o for_o respect_n only_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o excess_n of_o ignominy_n as_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v but_o now_o talk_v of_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o empower_v all_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o those_o that_o till_o then_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la since_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o latter_a summon_v hither_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o we_o be_v then_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v 6._o they_o fear_v at_o the_o shrilness_n of_o the_o voice_n though_o sweet_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v before_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o may_v suspect_v be_v send_v away_o to_o fulminate_v vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o hence_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o show_v they_o be_v themselves_o ready_a to_o adore_v he_o 7._o and_o jesus_n pity_v the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o prostration_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o can_v soon_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v a_o comfort_n in_o we_o 8._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o then_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n be_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o cure_n no_o more_o rigorous_a law_n
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
must_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o we_o beg_v he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n since_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o and_o mine_n but_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v only_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n what_o he_o please_v to_o give_v back_o again_o next_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v love_v what_o god_n command_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v love_v to_o leave_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o may_v desire_v what_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o they_o may_v fix_v their_o heart_n where_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o take_n off_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o even_a from_o himself_o who_o departure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worldly_a variety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o his_o society_n fix_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o great_a happiness_n who_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v make_v this_o good_a upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o and_o this_o also_o show_v we_o be_v still_o slide_v down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n too_o in_o this_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v bless_a god_n how_o good_a be_v thou_o to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o sacred_a son_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v his_o humanity_n here_o do_v shade_v his_o divinity_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o deity_n shall_v outshine_v his_o humanity_n and_o so_o make_v we_o love_v man_n in_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n whereas_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v love_n god_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n part_n bid_v they_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o true_a joy_n indeed_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o here_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o man_n be_v less_o capable_a to_o see_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o content_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v towards_o a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o see_v how_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o let_v we_o close_o with_o our_o accustom_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v therein_o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o resign_v hence_o the_o epistle_n break_v out_o into_o that_o acknowledgement_n say_v every_n good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n and_o who_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a word_n have_v ingraft_v in_o we_o a_o filiation_n that_o make_v we_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v will_v by_o our_o resignation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o better_a creature_n then_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v and_o so_o in_o brief_a to_o be_v those_o saint_n which_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o consequent_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a enough_o after_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o humane_a presence_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o all_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n avail_v we_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o often_o and_o thereby_o take_v as_o in_o a_o little_a cordial_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n 18_o voluntary_o he_o bathe_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 17._o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o little_a under_o these_o two_o term_n of_o best_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a and_o literal_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a among_o man_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o which_o be_v bad_a among_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n couch_v also_o here_o and_o first_o under_o best_a gift_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o excellent_a good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o even_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o gift_n add_v much_o to_o the_o value_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o desire_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o deep_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o perfection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o only_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o by_o be_v communication_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v also_o most_o perfect_a both_o as_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n make_v they_o so_o and_o as_o their_o extrinsical_a operation_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v we_o so_o likewise_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v that_o man_n by_o mean_n thereof_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v perfect_a again_o many_o man_n give_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o oblige_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_a in_o itself_o or_o proper_o their_o own_o to_o give_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v when_o god_n be_v the_o donation_n the_o gift_n the_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imaginable_a to_o render_v a_o gift_n or_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o good_a and_o perfect_a best_a indeed_o and_o most_o absolute_o accomplish_v again_o by_o all_o gift_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o each_o be_v from_o god_n so_o immediate_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n since_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v he_o and_o we_o natura_fw-la naturata_fw-la he_o be_v the_o fountain_n origin_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o fecund_a or_o fertile_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o branch_n himself_o out_o into_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o creator_n and_o from_o one_o another_o too_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n here_o report_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n namely_o
spirit_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o it_o last_o and_o most_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n whence_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o cap._n 16._o he_o shall_v teacb_v you_o all_o truth_n 27._o see_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o of_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n so_o undervalue_v church_n authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o support_v by_o divine_a power_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o god_n his_o veracity_n to_o say_v that_o fail_a man_n support_v by_o god_n can_v err_v as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v god_n can_v err_v in_o that_o he_o undertake_v so_o the_o infallibility_n be_v radicate_v in_o god_n however_o by_o his_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n not_o otherwise_o c._n 16._o 1._o many_o take_v scandal_n here_o in_o diverse_a sense_n but_o the_o best_a and_o genuine_a be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o persecutor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o oppose_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o slacken_v in_o their_o faith_n or_o zeal_n as_o expect_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a while_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o name_n they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n but_o shall_v rather_o remember_v he_o have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o his_o heavenly_a father_n permit_v he_o who_o be_v actual_o god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n abuse_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o man_n expect_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n show_v they_o by_o god_n enemy_n than_o be_v show_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n beside_o 2._o the_o synagogue_n import_v either_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o serve_a god_n as_o now_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n so_o by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n import_v excommunicate_v as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o company_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o disgrace_n by_o make_v they_o the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n further_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o blind_a as_o to_o esteem_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_o foretell_v the_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o also_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v many_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n malice_n to_o see_v saint_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o the_o respect_n even_o to_o the_o proud_a prince_n among_o man_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o erect_v a_o worship_n to_o one_o only_a god_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o preach_v a_o crucify_a man_n to_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o four_o because_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o even_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n and_o proceed_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v such_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v exhibit_v the_o last_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o famine_n plague_n war_n and_o death_n which_o befall_v mankind_n be_v just_a punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o let_v christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o 3._o they_o neither_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o know_v either_o of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_v but_o a_o accuse_a phrase_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o extenuate_v but_o as_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o our_o saviour_n animate_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v these_o temporal_a scorn_n with_o as_o much_o neglect_n as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v who_o come_v single_o to_o town_n without_o any_o visible_a attendance_n or_o retinue_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n and_o keep_v out_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o redouble_v honour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v these_o people_n let_v he_o in_o with_o their_o excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o affront_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o train_n appear_v to_o testify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o train_n of_o holy_a saint_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v will_v follow_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n with_o shame_n cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o affront_a he_o who_o god_n himself_o esteem_v and_o love_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o or_o foretell_v you_o rather_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o disanimate_a but_o to_o hearten_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o with_o alacrity_n because_o i_o shall_v as_o sure_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o briar_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o this_o you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o comfort_n in_o your_o affliction_n for_o you_o know_v sufficient_o who_o i_o be_o your_o jesus_n your_o god_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v you_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o your_o martyrdom_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n run_v whole_o upon_o the_o hope_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o apostle_n in_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v fit_o now_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v between_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a exercise_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n on_o earth_n while_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o mansion_n house_n in_o heaven_n a_o happy_a and_o a_o hopeful_a part_n from_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o expectation_n of_o our_o descend_v saintifier_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n our_o bless_a lord_n tie_v the_o strong_a link_n of_o charity_n that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o above_o of_o hope_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n suitable_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n just_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o welcome_v st._n paul_n to_o his_o conversion_n promise_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n o_o admirable_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v that_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v to_o sinner_n the_o great_a motive_n of_o despair_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v because_o thou_o eternal_a god_n haste_v singular_o place_v i_o in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thy_o servant_n contemn_v this_o tempt_a world_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o sweet_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o to_o use_v thy_o word_n divine_a mere_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o last_o
identity_n or_o equality_n of_o love_n 40._o yes_o so_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o two_o as_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n depend_v on_o the_o root_n thereof_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n creature_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o otherwise_o hence_o even_o self-love_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o as_o direct_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v express_v by_o love_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 41._o this_o aggregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o they_o s._n maâ—k_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o doctor_n who_o be_v his_o first_o aggressour_n be_v either_o go_v or_o at_o least_o satisfy_v and_o so_o silence_v for_o now_o they_o all_o assault_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v and_o hence_o jesus_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 42._o whereby_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o tempt_v he_o by_o a_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o far_o more_o subtle_a verity_n and_o more_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o good_a repay_v evil_a namely_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o david_n mouth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o see_v clear_o it_o must_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o confess_v it_o no_o marvel_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v right_a to_o the_o question_n for_o when_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o do_v answer_v the_o same_o question_n right_a our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o illuminate_v these_o pharisee_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n 43._o observe_v while_o christ_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o further_a inquiry_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v they_o clear_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o this_o out_o of_o david_n own_o mouth_n who_o in_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n call_v he_o lord_n a_o stile_n which_o father_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o son_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o cite_v david_n word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indeed_o dictate_v unto_o david_n all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v with_o so_o much_o fervour_n by_o the_o languish_a world_n so_o by_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v evident_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o his_o son_n else_o they_o have_v reply_v again_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a gospel_n show_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v clear_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n place_v above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o impower_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o majesty_n trample_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o spirit_n too_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n true_o his_o footstool_n when_o he_o trample_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o last_o kick_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n hold_v they_o everlasting_o under_o he_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n 45._o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o close_v up_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o show_v the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_a david_n but_o god_n son_n also_o and_o whilst_o he_o infer_v the_o great_a out_o of_o david_n mouth_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lesser_a though_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o ask_v how_o david_n can_v call_v his_o lord_n his_o son_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o must_v also_o be_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n redeemer_n judge_n and_o saviour_n too_o 46._o and_o their_o silence_n assert_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o his_o inference_n argue_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a hence_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o least_o to_o wonder_v at_o if_o not_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o love_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o of_o these_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n cite_v by_o christ_n say_v excellent_o well_o these_o proud_a pharisee_n choose_v rather_o to_o burst_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o swell_a and_o sullen_a silence_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o humble_a acknowledgement_n &_o confession_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o dart_n of_o this_o dead_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n convince_a though_o not_o convert_v they_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o heretic_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o without_o design_n that_o when_o the_o epistle_n run_v whole_o upon_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o example_n of_o disunion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o sage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o spirit_n in_o our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n no_o contagion_n more_o malignant_a than_o duplicity_n falsity_n and_o division_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v cement_v we_o together_o by_o the_o concordancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o of_o love_n or_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v imagine_v our_o charity_n though_o she_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n in_o her_o way_n last_o sunday_n have_v now_o a_o more_o malignant_a darkness_n in_o her_o eye_n a_o eclipse_n a_o shade_n that_o hinder_v she_o of_o the_o sun_n influence_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v a_o while_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o we_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o our_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v when_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o reason_n though_o never_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o a_o far_o great_a eclipse_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n among_o we_o when_o our_o pastor_n our_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n do_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n do_v bandy_v and_o contra_v with_o one_o another_o out_o of_o self-seeking_a and_o so_o mislead_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sour_a and_o contagious_a fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o wither_v rather_o than_o grow_v that_o infect_v rather_o than_o nourish_v that_o poison_n rather_o than_o preserve_v we_o alive_a that_o damn_v indeed_o and_o do_v not_o save_v we_o that_o putrify_v
this_o life_n our_o charity_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o security_n of_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o the_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 4.52_o but_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v grant_v unto_o thy_o faithful_a pardon_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o clean_a from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o secure_v soul_n the_o illustration_n what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o filial_a language_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v first_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n next_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o say_a offence_n but_o further_a grant_n unto_o we_o the_o high_a of_o all_o favour_n his_o bless_a peace_n the_o same_o which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o boot_v that_o which_o be_v never_o strike_v up_o between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o because_o as_o by_o pardon_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n so_o by_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o secure_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o be_v we_o secure_v of_o his_o undoubted_a reconciliation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n which_o seal_v a_o happy_a peace_n between_o we_o bless_a jesus_n how_o fond_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o that_o inspire_v age_a man_n to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o little_a child_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o love_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o prayer_n even_o as_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o say_v to_o god_n almighty_a kiss_v and_o be_v friend_n for_o without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o soul_n secure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o this_o gloss_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n above_o see_v how_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n as_o to_o little_a child_n bid_v we_o walk_v wary_o and_o be_v wise_a redeem_v lose_v time_n and_o wise_o now_o leave_v to_o run_v after_o the_o rattle_v of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o riotous_a company_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v not_o glut_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n then_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o spiritual_a canticle_n sing_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n or_o then_o in_o some_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o fear_v then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n testify_v with_o a_o pledge_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o by_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v like_v dutiful_a child_n demand_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o mystical_a sense_n wherein_o the_o expositor_n do_v explicate_v the_o parable_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o gloss_n we_o have_v make_v to_o be_v huge_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o little_a king_n who_o demand_v of_o her_o father_n christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n cure_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n a_o deprave_a will_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n send_v to_o beg_v this_o cure_n when_o the_o soul_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o be_v by_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n cure_v of_o her_o ague_n her_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o language_n speak_v though_o in_o other_o tearmâ—_n the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o gospel_n too_o for_o what_o do_v the_o pardon_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o but_o original_a sin_n remit_v by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o actual_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n seal_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o see_v ourselves_o not_o only_o set_v as_o it_o be_v like_a darling_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o bless_a trinity_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v as_o above_o from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o secure_a soul_n that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o between_o we_o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v our_o soul_n here_o his_o temporal_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v his_o bosom_n our_o eternal_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o particular_o this_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n what_o ever_o common_a place_n of_o piety_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o special_a mystery_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 15._o 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riotousness_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n 20_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n the_o explication_n 15._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o care_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o see_v how_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o least_o trip_n in_o they_o now_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o day_n so_o bright_a a_o sunshine_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsufferable_a in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n psal_n 118.105_o show_v they_o where_o they_o may_v fix_v everystep_n secure_o and_o walk_v converse_n wary_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a action_n but_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o since_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n here_o so_o religious_o wary_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v they_o be_v folly_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o fool_n to_o waste_v away_o that_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o by_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v by_o sudden_a death_n be_v prevent_v in_o that_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n they_o make_v and_o so_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o not_o ready_a nor_o fit_a to_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v by_o with_o who_o or_o never_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v in_o 16._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o intimate_v their_o regard_n to_o a_o good_a use_n of_o time_n in_o their_o conversation_n this_o verse_n restify_v bid_v they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n to_o
believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o go_v personal_o to_o his_o son_n 48._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o will_v concern_v christ_n his_o power_n whether_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o god_n that_o he_o do_v his_o cure_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v to_o work_v belief_n into_o he_o note_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n thus_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o and_o by_o nature_n gentle_o operate_a as_o cure_v disease_n which_o need_v not_o any_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v common_o miraculous_a and_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o a_o power_n exceed_v nature_n force_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v raise_v the_o dead_a so_o by_o wonder_n here_o be_v understand_v miracle_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n believe_v 49._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o reply_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a then_o of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n race_n for_o you_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o no_o virtual_a but_o will_v have_v a_o actual_a touch_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n lest_o he_o die_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o touch_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o the_o jewish_a 50._o o_o strange_a clemency_n in_o our_o saviour_n he_o rebuke_n no_o more_o but_o by_o yield_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n confirm_v this_o lord_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o more_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o power_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o distance_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o more_o he_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o the_o more_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o better_a he_o think_v of_o the_o power_n do_v it_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o power_n lo_o by_o this_o art_n our_o saviour_n convert_v this_o infidel_n by_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o the_o other_o thought_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v cure_v and_o shall_v live_v now_o though_o this_o lord_n do_v not_o sufficient_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o distantial_a operative_a virtue_n yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o presential_a veracity_n but_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o promise_v here_o will_v undoubted_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a there_o where_o his_o son_n be_v hence_o the_o text_n say_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o find_v he_o well_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a or_o enunciative_a but_o operative_a too_o that_o be_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o effect_n the_o lord_n do_v confident_o believe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n wrought_v two_o miracle_n one_o in_o cure_v the_o corporal_a sickness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o in_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o father_n his_o infidelity_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o late_a cure_n prevail_v to_o obtain_v the_o first_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o child_n prove_v well_o just_a at_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o when_o he_o come_v home_o 51._o 52._o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o for_o they_o import_v little_a else_o beside_o this_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o prevent_v the_o father_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v by_o ordain_v his_o servant_n shall_v meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o belief_n soon_o then_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o son_n well_o at_o home_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v true_a ere_o he_o gate_n unto_o his_o house_n much_o less_o unto_o his_o son_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v the_o day_n before_o from_o home_n since_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v yesterday_o recover_v to_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o this_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n yes_o indeed_o god_n be_v so_o good_a he_o rather_o anticipate_v then_o protract_v his_o servant_n reward_n when_o they_o do_v well_o 53._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o exact_a hour_n of_o the_o child_n recovery_n be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a cure_n since_o the_o child_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v prove_v to_o recover_v just_a at_o the_o instant_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o live_v or_o which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v well_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o speak_v this_o late_a by_o the_o former_a word_n since_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o die_v be_v actual_o agonize_a or_o die_v whereupon_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v live_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o this_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o word_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n speak_v at_o that_o minute_n when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n he_o be_v in_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a alteration_n upon_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a prolation_n of_o a_o word_n be_v immediate_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o faithful_a believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n deity_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o every_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n his_o work_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a deut._n 32._o v._o 4._o since_o here_o we_o see_v by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o all_o the_o family_n become_v of_o jew_n good_a christian_n and_o doubtless_o so_o continue_v and_o so_o dye_v have_v the_o same_o their_o converter_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o who_o questionless_a convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o all_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o story_n mystical_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n call_v little_a king_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o sick_a son_n to_o be_v his_o deprave_a will_n his_o servant_n his_o corporeal_a sense_n his_o ague_n his_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o desire_n this_o soul_n sick_a as_o above_z be_v cure_v by_o christ_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o make_v of_o a_o petty_a king_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a king_n indeed_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n her_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o seven_o hour_n because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n while_o in_o they_o his_o holy_a grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o divide_v into_o three_o and_o four_o betoken_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n disperse_v into_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v all_o parabolical_a and_o conclude_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o lord_n faith_n his_o sick_a son_n be_v cure_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o have_v already_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v yet_o by_o this_o parable_n how_o to_o perfect_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o produce_v frequent_a and_o deep_a act_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v for_o here_o in_o this_o lord_n we_o see_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o that_o faint_a one_o when_o he_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o second_o that_o strong_a one_o when_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v for_o that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o than_o he_o believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o three_o that_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o make_v he_o go_v
proceed_v by_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o all_o confess_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o both_o while_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 14._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v redeem_v but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v we_o can_v express_v it_o better_o than_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o call_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o remission_n thereof_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o passion_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o unlike_a to_o man_n free_v from_o prison_n by_o their_o creditor_n remit_v unto_o they_o their_o debt_n for_o which_o they_o clap_v they_o up_o but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a way_n redeem_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v our_o inheritance_n when_o christ_n not_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o free_o remit_v to_o we_o since_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a s._n paul_n we_o have_v thou_o now_o in_o half_a a_o word_n the_o colossian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o convert_v what_o thou_o do_v write_v to_o one_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o do_v in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n read_v thy_o ancient_a lesson_n every_o day_n anew_o to_o we_o that_o we_o her_o child_n may_v be_v christian_a catholic_n like_o thy_o happy_a convert_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o bring_v our_o charity_n to_o day_n with_o thy_o epistle_n home_o to_o her_o annual_a journey_n end_n as_o the_o best_a usher_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o this_o life_n end_n also_o and_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n 2._o see_v how_o to_o day_n our_o holy_a mother_n set_v we_o all_o a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o effect_n while_o she_o do_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n why_o bless_a jesus_n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o must_v we_o be_v court_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n can_v we_o be_v less_o than_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n i_o see_v petition_n it_o lest_o we_o shall_v vain_o think_v we_o have_v advance_v far_o when_o god_n almighty_a know_v the_o many_o year_n that_o pass_v upon_o our_o head_n be_v like_o so_o many_o labour_n lose_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o year_n it_o be_v piety_n to_o think_v we_o do_v but_o then_o begin_v to_o wish_v we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o must_v wish_v it_o faithful_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o please_v to_o raise_v our_o wish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o will_n at_o last_o that_o if_o we_o value_v not_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o undervalue_v god_n almighty_a who_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o create_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o redeem_v and_o saintify_v of_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o can_v be_v possible_a our_o only_a cooperate_n with_o he_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n our_o only_a be_v willing_a be_v shall_v work_v in_o we_o that_o saintity_n we_o can_v work_v in_o ourselves_o without_o he_o 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o day_n so_o deep_a so_o copious_a so_o facund_a and_o so_o fecund_a withal_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n couch_v in_o those_o teach_a prayer_n what_o be_v it_o else_o we_o say_v defend_v merit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v cooperate_v the_o great_a saint_n we_o be_v but_o that_o the_o improvement_n we_o make_v of_o one_o grace_n procure_v we_o another_o great_a than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o we_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o though_o by_o we_o too_o who_o only_a part_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a remedy_n of_o his_o piety_n towards_o we_o by_o improve_n his_o lesser_a and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o grace_v upon_o grace_n so_o fast_o until_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o render_v ourselves_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n divine_a as_o ripe_a as_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o here_o &_o ready_a then_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o heaven_n where_o yet_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n will_v mature_v we_o more_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v to_o this_o construction_n in_o itself_o to_o this_o instruction_n of_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24.15_o 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n 25_o lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o advent_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o 29_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o
son_n of_o goriah_n each_o of_o these_o strive_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o messiah_n to_o these_o therefore_o and_o their_o flatterer_n this_o verse_n allude_v for_o these_o will_v be_v call_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v 24._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n verify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n even_o of_o arch-heretic_n in_o future_a time_n also_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o such_o be_v david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o send_v about_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n till_o he_o be_v take_v in_o westphalia_n and_o burn_v alive_a for_o his_o abominable_a heresy_n the_o sign_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v those_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o cheat_v to_o delude_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o simon_n magus_n by_o these_o art_n cheat_v nero_n and_o other_o roman_n till_o by_o s._n peter_n intercession_n he_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o artificial_a wing_n and_o dash_v his_o foot_n in_o piece_n to_o show_v god_n saint_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n instrument_n since_o by_o st._n peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o go_v who_o by_o fraud_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o fly_v when_o he_o say_v by_o these_o art_n the_o elect_n shall_v if_o possible_a err_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a moral_o speak_v that_o when_o god_n please_v to_o assist_v his_o choose_a people_n any_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v delude_v they_o though_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n thereof_o since_o even_o grace_v notwithstanding_o man_n have_v physical_a power_n to_o sin_n yet_o suppose_v god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o salvation_n then_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n by_o supposition_n which_o absolute_o speak_v will_v not_o do_v so_o note_v the_o reformer_n fond_o obtrude_v this_o practice_n to_o we_o by_o expose_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o adoration_n since_o therein_o we_o expose_v only_o a_o invisible_a deity_n whereas_o here_o our_o saviour_n beat_v down_o the_o expose_v any_o visible_a god_n in_o man_n shape_n any_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v till_o the_o world_n end_n we_o have_v it_o avouch_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v and_o preach_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 25._o he_o mean_v his_o prediction_n to_o after_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o imposture_n so_o this_o warning_n serve_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o divulger_n 26._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o simon_n gerasenus_fw-la son_n of_o goriah_n who_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o mountain_n raise_v force_n under_o a_o pretence_n he_o will_v as_o the_o messiah_n vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a do_v eleazar_n above_o mention_v and_o john_n leader_n of_o the_o zelotes_n only_o they_o pretend_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n and_o chamber_n to_o supply_v the_o open_a worship_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o church_n and_o this_o with_o promise_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o think_v their_o captain_n to_o be_v indeed_o messiah_n 27._o no_o the_o true_a messiah_n come_v not_o thus_o couch_v but_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o undoubted_a as_o the_o lightning_n break_v in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v even_o to_o the_o west_n here_o indeed_o he_o allude_v to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n from_o east_n to_o west_n 28._o this_o he_o liken_n to_o be_v as_o sudden_a upon_o man_n as_o the_o eagle_n be_v upon_o her_o prey_n and_o though_o some_o think_v he_o only_o mean_v the_o noble_a eagle_n that_o feed_v not_o on_o dead_a food_n but_o on_o live_v yet_o his_o word_n incline_v to_o the_o vulturine_n eagle_n which_o aristotle_n mention_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o feed_v on_o dead_a body_n and_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o smell_n be_v as_o soon_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o present_o christ_n seem_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o eagle_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o purchase_v man_n life_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o suit_n better_a with_o our_o corruption_n which_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o this_o eagle_n christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v as_o fierce_o upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o corrupt_v in_o their_o grave_n when_o summon_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v upon_o his_o prey_n that_o live_v by_o carrion_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v then_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o prove_v corrupt_v carrion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devour_a eagle_n mean_v the_o judge_n convert_v corruptible_a into_o incorruptible_a flesh_n their_o unsavoury_a body_n into_o sweet_a incense_n to_o burn_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v nor_o torment_a before_o his_o sacred_a deity_n 29._o see_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o particular_a devastation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v we_o hence_o forward_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o favour_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v believe_v by_o his_o speech_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n who_o after_o it_o may_v immediate_o fear_v judgement_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o to_o we_o be_v long_o a_o come_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a so_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o link_v together_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v there_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a eclipse_n before_o this_o dismal_a day_n and_o strange_a interposition_n of_o vapour_n to_o show_v the_o dark_a effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n sin_n the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v none_o when_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o see_v the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v but_o can_v do_v so_o for_o each_o one_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o what_o with_o comet_n play_v in_o the_o air_n what_o with_o the_o dazzel_a of_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o circumstance_n the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o mystical_o understand_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fail_v here_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v understand_v their_o usual_a influence_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disturb_v yet_o some_o other_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n the_o mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o call_v their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o office_n see_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n invert_v which_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o discompose_v their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a nature_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o only_o it_o may_v seeâ—_n so_o to_o we_o 30._o this_o sign_n all_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o three_o cause_n shall_v then_o appear_v first_o to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o former_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o show_v he_o be_v true_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o now_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o such_o a_o benefit_n especial_o the_o jew_n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a cross_n shall_v now_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o very_a selfsame_a cross_n that_o christ_n die_v upon_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o place_v there_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a than_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v by_o the_o bewail_v of_o all_o tribe_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o all_o tribe_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o bewail_a case_n for_o their_o inevitable_a misery_n then_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v after_o his_o sacred_a banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o moderate_v the_o infinite_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n
have_v it_o so_o but_o in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n than_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o one_o mouth_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v when_o out_o of_o several_a mouth_n we_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o way_n to_o praise_v almighty_a god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insert_v the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o two_o several_a notion_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v also_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o heaven_n a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n so_o in_o earth_n christ_n have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n save_v only_a god_n in_o heaven_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n receive_v help_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o order_n that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v gentile_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o his_o native_a and_o choose_a people_n thâ—_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o several_a nation_n make_v up_o one_o joint_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 8._o true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o to_o verify_v those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o that_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v good_a among_o they_o as_o indeed_o most_o exact_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v here_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n though_o he_o abrogate_a that_o law_n in_o regard_n he_o do_v all_o his_o life_n time_n administer_v to_o the_o circumcise_a his_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o teach_v preach_a cure_v and_o infinite_a other_o way_n serve_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o direct_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o jew_n a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o by_o do_v this_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o their_o minister_n 9_o but_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o because_o he_o come_v to_o they_o for_o mercy_n only_o and_o ultroneous_o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o may_v and_o do_v merciful_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o do_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o any_o hope_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v this_o act_n of_o ultroneous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o foretold_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 17._o ver_fw-la 50_o as_o follow_v in_o this_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n 10._o and_o as_o deut._n 32._o for_o 43._o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o your_o conversion_n also_o and_o sing_v forth_o praise_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o you_o therein_o 11._o here_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o some_o few_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v our_o lord_n 12._o by_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o root_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jesse_n as_o isaias_n say_v in_o another_o place_n there_o shall_v spring_v a_o rod_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isai_n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o rod_n be_v jesus_n descend_v as_o above_o and_o yet_o with_o reason_n enough_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n too_o for_o though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o david_n his_o root_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n his_o creature_n again_o david_n be_v rather_o his_o seed_n than_o his_o root_n because_o he_o have_v not_o from_o david_n to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o sprout_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o root_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o branch_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o predestinate_a for_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v merciful_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o faithful_o by_o promise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n 13._o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n as_o above_o verse_n 5._o he_o do_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o pray_v he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n set_v aside_o former_a distance_n now_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n since_o they_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n that_o by_o so_o live_v they_o may_v both_o abound_v in_o hope_n of_o one_o reward_n enough_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o through_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o also_o pray_v they_o may_v both_o abound_v the_o application_n 1._o if_o what_o be_v here_o write_v be_v to_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o be_v the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o facilitate_v the_o way_n by_o show_v we_o how_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v both_o saint_v by_o christianity_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o indeed_o do_v brief_o sum_n up_o this_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n thereof_o and_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o make_v way_n for_o jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n i'faith_o we_o see_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n o_o may_v it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o excellence_n in_o we_o to_o abolish_v heresy_n from_o christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n turk_n heathen_a pagan_a jew_n 2._o hope_n keep_v together_o those_o that_o faith_n unit_v and_o like_o a_o ancre_fw-fr in_o a_o storm_n secure_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n in_o high_a sea_n of_o persecution_n may_v then_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v our_o present_a misery_n may_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v like_o pattern_n unto_o our_o posterity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o predecessor_n 3._o charity_n make_v operative_a both_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v send_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v our_o present_a action_n to_o such_o a_o rectitude_n of_o their_o intention_n as_o may_v secure_v a_o future_a possession_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o without_o charity_n in_o vain_a we_o hope_v in_o vain_a man_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v rather_o nominal_a than_o real_a christian_n such_o as_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n lord_n lord_n and_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o while_o you_o profess_v belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n while_o you_o pretend_v a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v such_o action_n as_o can_v only_o merit_v hell_n while_o you_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v a_o mutual_a hatred_n great_a than_o the_o gentile_a bear_v the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o those_o heart-raising_a virtue_n this_o epistle_n recommend_v and_o bid_v we_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o come_n
have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o quantity_n within_o they_o wherefore_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o deceit_n first_o bid_v all_o those_o vessel_n to_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o top_n that_o so_o each_o person_n in_o the_o room_n may_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o open_v his_o bounteous_a hand_n unto_o we_o 8._o this_o do_v jesus_n bid_v they_o draw_v of_o the_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n a_o cup_n full_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o chief_n steward_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o he_o can_v best_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o plenty_n and_o such_o rare_a wine_n as_o those_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n do_v afford_v for_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n ever_o to_o have_v some_o modimperatour_n or_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n at_o such_o feast_n so_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o first_o taste_v this_o cup_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o perfect_a make_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n more_o avowable_a at_o the_o feast_n since_o where_o a_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o excess_n or_o disorder_n 9_o this_o verse_n show_v we_o the_o modimperatour_n have_v find_v wine_n come_v in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o know_v none_o dare_v provide_v any_o beside_o himself_o unless_o by_o chance_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o usual_a present_o call_v to_o he_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n 10._o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n two_o way_n first_o that_o you_o have_v more_o wine_n than_o i_o be_v privy_a too_o next_o that_o you_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o your_o best_a wine_n for_o this_o be_v singular_a good_a much_o better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o bâ—st_n be_v always_o first_o serve_v in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o want_n worse_o may_v suffice_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o the_o taste_n be_v glut_v before_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o superlative_o rare_a as_o even_o to_o those_o palate_n former_o glut_v in_o a_o manner_n it_o do_v taste_v extraordinary_o well_o indeed_o to_o admiration_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a 11._o many_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v willing_a to_o believe_v divers_a former_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n though_o in_o regard_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v a_o fictitious_a book_n publish_v by_o heretic_n entitle_v the_o miraculous_a infancy_n of_o jesus_n and_o full_a of_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v after_o his_o baptism_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o true_a â—amb_n of_o god_n who_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v tell_v they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o miracle_n he_o choose_v to_o work_v at_o a_o marriage_n as_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o solemnity_n he_o make_v this_o day_n of_o his_o own_o wedding_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n since_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n whence_o this_o be_v do_v mystical_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v now_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v hat_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o gentile_n cana_n to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o import_v the_o transmigration_n of_o possession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pass_v yet_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n their_o better_a and_o final_a possession_n the_o wine_n he_o so_o abundant_o give_v import_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a grace_n inebriate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o learn_v husband_n hence_o to_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v love_v his_o church_n learn_v wife_n to_o obey_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v her_o head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spouse_n 2._o learn_v marry_v people_n hence_o to_o moderate_a excess_n both_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o his_o bless_a mother_n can_v behold_v excess_n and_o they_o to_o faintifie_v your_o marriage_n must_v be_v there_o 3._o learn_v parent_n hence_o to_o breed_v your_o child_n rather_o to_o supply_v the_o angel_n room_n in_o heaven_n than_o for_o to_o be_v your_o own_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o will_v the_o water_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o grace_n moderate_v nature_n exorbitance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o two_o fatal_a enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n math_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v cleanse_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o cleanse_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n look_v we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n the_o illustration_n it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o see_v how_o negative_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v we_o of_o be_v sinner_n when_o positive_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o much_o to_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n they_o abound_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o epistle_n insist_v all_o upon_o virtue_n be_v well_o adapt_v to_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o infirmity_n mystical_o represent_v vice_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o corporal_a leprosy_n of_o the_o leper_n or_o the_o paralytical_a disease_n of_o the_o centurion_n boy_n purport_n than_o the_o like_a scurvy_fw-fr latent_fw-la disease_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v this_o day_n prayer_n shall_v beg_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n extend_v over_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o temporal_a disease_n type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n nor_o can_v we_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o prayer_n first_o to_o look_v propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o power_n as_o if_o our_o vice_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o our_o weakness_n no_o less_o than_o all_o heaven_n force_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o since_o both_o the_o leper_n and_o paralytic_a say_v this_o prayer_n in_o effect_n obtain_v corporal_a cure_n thereby_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o spiritual_a cure_n if_o we_o say_v with_o like_a faith_n like_a hope_n like_o love_n the_o same_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o true_o to_o say_v it_o with_o less_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o christianity_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v exceed_v we_o in_o fervour_n of_o piety_n beside_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o easy_a task_n than_o they_o in_o hand_n for_o their_o demand_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o physical_a cure_n without_o a_o physical_a cause_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n be_v a_o physical_a cure_n for_o all_o disease_n whereas_o we_o only_o demand_v a_o favour_n not_o a_o miracle_n a_o little_a grace_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o great_a
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
common_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o open_a sin_n to_o flatter_v by_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o trap_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o dangerous_a vain_a glory_n thus_o he_o in_o vain_a attempt_v jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v and_o can_v final_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o least_o humility_n be_v remedy_n to_o this_o vain_a glorious_a disease_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n our_o saviour_n way_n to_o kill_v that_o devil_n of_o vain_a glory_n saint_n paul_n have_v such_o another_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o beware_v he_o fall_v not_o religious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v the_o firm_a footing_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o temptation_n show_v the_o temptor_n aim_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o tempt_a soul_n this_o be_v design_v under_o fair_a pretext_n such_o as_o do_v tickle_a nature_n appetite_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o command_v but_o see_v the_o choke_a hook_n arm_v with_o allure_a bait_n behold_v idolatry_n couch_v under_o gratitude_n it_o seem_v a_o reasonable_a homage_n to_o adore_v the_o giver_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a injustice_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v as_o little_a power_n to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o take_v the_o steal_a gift_n and_o mark_v how_o this_o usurper_n than_o pretend_v to_o give_v when_o the_o right_a owner_n take_v away_o by_o a_o command_n of_o abstinence_n christ_n come_v not_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o rob_v we_o then_o of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n proffer_v we_o the_o scum_n thereof_o the_o rubbige_n sweep_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a shore_n the_o sink_n of_o nature_n earth_n o_o how_o sordid_a earth_n appear_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o holy_a david_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o more_o with_o jesus_n bid_v the_o fiend_n avant_fw-fr so_o shall_v we_o by_o religious_a adoration_n of_o almighty_a god_n accompany_v with_o holy_a poverty_n this_o time_n of_o lent_n forbear_v to_o covet_v riches_n and_o by_o they_o to_o idolise_v unto_o the_o devil_n add_v then_o these_o good_a work_n to_o the_o fast_o they_o will_v accomplish_v so_o shall_v we_o render_v ourselves_o the_o purify_a soul_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v by_o fast_v on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n 2_o cor._n 17._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o shall_v tell_v to_o none_o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n verse_n to_o angel_n god_n have_v etc._n etc._n resp_n that_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o do_v behold_v we_o void_a of_o all_o strength_n guard_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o exterior_o and_o interior_o that_o we_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o corporal_a adversity_n and_o purify_v from_o evil_a cogitation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o illustration_n the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n lay_v our_o lenten_a fast_a for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o lent_n this_o fix_v on_o that_o ground_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fast_o our_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o confess_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o guard_v ourselves_o we_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n a_o guard_n both_o for_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a man_n that_o thus_o our_o body_n be_v outward_o defend_v from_o all_o corporal_a adversity_n particular_o sickness_n to_o tempt_v we_o from_o our_o fast_a our_o soul_n may_v be_v purify_v from_o all_o inward_a evil_n of_o filthy_a cogitation_n and_o this_o with_o regard_n to_o what_o saint_n leo_n tell_v we_o last_o sunday_n be_v require_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o fast_a namely_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o sin_n lest_o in_o vain_a we_o do_v else_o take_v meat_n from_o our_o mouth_n and_o hence_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a excuse_n by_o what_o casuist_n tell_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o precept_n to_o we_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n be_v of_o absolute_a command_n for_o example_n in_o this_o present_a case_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o lent_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o so_o render_v ourselves_o the_o purify_a creature_n which_o holy_a church_n intend_v by_o this_o forty_o day_n fast_o to_o make_v we_o for_o true_o casuist_n in_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v we_o but_o yet_o upon_o reflection_n it_o be_v no_o favour_n because_o sin_n be_v at_o all_o time_n prohibit_v under_o strict_a command_n we_o never_o sin_v mortal_o but_o we_o break_v some_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n great_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mortal_a sin_v which_o at_o all_o time_n be_v forbid_v we_o and_o then_o much_o more_o strict_o when_o we_o be_v actual_o under_o a_o wholesome_a cure_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o render_v soul_n scrupulous_a but_o religious_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v at_o least_o when_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v physic_n for_o prevent_a sin_n as_o now_o when_o holy_a church_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a express_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o our_o main_a design_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o season_n of_o lent_n why_o true_o very_o well_o to_o the_o former_a because_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n mention_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o regard_n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o remedy_n against_o that_o carnal_a sin_n which_o this_o day_n epistle_n dehort_v from_o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o best_a step_n to_o that_o walk_n recommend_v to_o we_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v by_o abound_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n which_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n to_o day_n call_v it_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o altogether_o come_v home_n even_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n read_v to_o day_n for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o be_v spiritual_o transfigure_v from_o pollute_v to_o chaste_a body_n from_o sinful_a to_o saint_a soul_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n eye_n with_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o body_n pure_a as_o the_o white_a snow_n as_o himself_o appear_v on_o mount-tabor_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n do_v appear_v so_o too_o thus_o to_o show_v we_o can_v by_o our_o virtuous_a life_n approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o be_v transfigure_v to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mirror_n of_o admiration_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o lenten_a faster_n how_o exact_o then_o be_v this_o day_n prayer_n set_v to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n when_o by_o say_v it_o in_o order_n to_o perform_v our_o lenten_a fast_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o of_o our_o transfiguration_n from_o sinner_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o gospel_n point_v unto_o the_o epistle_n 1_o ad_fw-la thes_n c._n 4._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n
though_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o synagogue_n be_v existent_a before_o moses_n the_o firstborn_a thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n the_o firstborn_a of_o she_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 28._o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o we_o christian_n be_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o honour_n far_o transcend_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o he_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o one_o promise_a parent_n almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sara_n he_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o sara_n and_o so_o abraham_n heir_n but_o we_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v his_o coheire_n 29._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n 21._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o jest_n or_o play_v of_o jsmael_n so_o familiar_o with_o jsaac_n at_o the_o banquet_n which_o abraham_n make_v when_o isaac_n the_o young_a brother_n be_v wean_v that_o sara_n know_v it_o be_v her_o son_n jsaac_n who_o must_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n complain_v to_o he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o his_o saucy_a familiarity_n with_o jsaac_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o false_a church_n scoff_v at_o the_o true_a one_o but_o also_o of_o agar_n his_o mother_n impudence_n not_o to_o reprehend_v her_o slave-borne_a son_n for_o his_o boldness_n with_o his_o freeborn_a brother_n whereupon_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o abraham_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o by_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v israel_n as_o be_v say_v before_o add_v that_o this_o quarrel_n between_o those_o two_o brother_n continue_v still_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n or_o so_o long_a as_o false_a church_n arise_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o 30._o then_o and_o not_o tiil_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n here_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n but_o one_o stock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n though_o even_o now_o we_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a church_n for_o they_o can_v with_o we_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o claim_v soever_o they_o lay_v unto_o it_o by_o feign_a sanctity_n or_o pretend_a legitimacy_n of_o birth_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n 31._o note_v though_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o true_a christian_n whereby_o be_v understand_v only_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v son_n of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o remain_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o agar_n the_o abrogate_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o withal_o he_o mind_v that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o freedom_n this_o honour_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o from_o our_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a parent_n either_o but_o mere_o as_o from_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n it_o be_v we_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o our_o father_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o spirit_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o last_o do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o as_o they_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o our_o purification_n that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v now_o but_o to_o find_v what_o good_a work_n now_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n teach_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a fast_a which_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o they_o 2._o now_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v this_o parabolicall_a epistle_n wind_v off_o with_o a_o application_n to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o huge_a comfort_n for_o this_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v a_o alacrity_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o lenten_a fast_n because_o god_n love_v a_o merry_a giver_n as_o a_o proper_a integrative_a part_n thereof_o especial_o on_o this_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sunday_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o unfit_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v upon_o the_o joyful_a allegory_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o and_o yet_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v ever_o extrinsical_a come_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o who_o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o be_v demeriting_a and_o draw_a punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o by_o god_n assist_v grace_n it_o be_v make_v virtuous_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_o bid_v in_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n we_o deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v we_o our_o own_o due_a and_o consequent_o to_o mix_v with_o our_o joy_n our_o tear_n or_o rather_o never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o beg_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o grief_n thy_o consolation_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o mix_v contrition_n with_o alacrity_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n to_o make_v our_o fast_a complete_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o fit_o pray_v when_o this_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o above_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v
table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n above_o this_o overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o this_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v correct_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o old_a be_v correct_v shall_v stand_v but_o be_v abrogate_a by_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v ill_a manner_n be_v correct_v in_o youth_n not_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o young_a man_n but_o by_o be_v take_v away_o by_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o virtue_n correct_v his_o former_a vice_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sacrifice_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n assist_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o distinguish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o assist_v officiate_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n obtain_v only_o present_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n glory_n bliss_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o by_o enter_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a way_n of_o officiate_a and_o the_o new_a first_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o divinity_n enter_v our_o humanity_n as_o other_o by_o his_o enter_v his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n be_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n militant_a &_o become_v the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n of_o creature_n make_v but_o be_v indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n his_o church_n triumphant_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n from_o his_o outward_a tabernacle_n his_o church_n militant_a to_o his_o inward_a his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v none_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v once_o a_o year_n that_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o this_o blood_n they_o may_v render_v god_n more_o propitious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n no_o he_o shed_v once_o for_o all_o mankind_n his_o own_o most_o sacred_a blood_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n so_o copious_a a_o one_o indeed_o as_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o his_o die_v any_o more_o for_o we_o then_o once_o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v annual_a because_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o long_a mercy_n whereas_o christ_n blood_n prevail_v for_o eternal_a and_o that_o by_o be_v shed_v but_o once_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n 19_o first_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n ox_n and_o heifer_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o into_o live_v so_o they_o call_v fountain_n water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o shall_v by_o that_o aspersion_n after_o sunset_n not_o before_o be_v repute_v sanctify_v corporal_o clean_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n to_o be_v a_o real_a purgation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o our_o corporal_a impurity_n it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n whence_o holy_a church_n use_v aspersion_n with_o holy_a water_n wherein_o be_v mix_v salt_n instead_o of_o those_o burnt-ash_n note_v it_o be_v well_o say_v here_o this_o ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n for_o it_o only_o do_v declare_v their_o body_n who_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v esteem_v clean_o and_o pure_a though_o before_o pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o leper_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o cleanse_n be_v then_o call_v sanctify_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a reason_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o cleanse_v man_n body_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o not_o only_o defile_v our_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v their_o body_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o even_o kill_v they_o too_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o purge_v and_o revive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n before_o who_o no_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v give_v any_o attendance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v attend_v on_o by_o the_o ugly_a countenance_n of_o death_n 15._o he_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o mediator_n because_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v of_o god_n offend_v and_o of_o man_n offend_v and_o so_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n die_v in_o christ_n god_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o be_v special_o note_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n here_o specify_v and_o of_o those_o also_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quoniam_fw-la copiosa_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la because_o redemption_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a and_o since_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v common_a by_o those_o call_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o elect_a for_o those_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o be_v eternal_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pact_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o sacred_a son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v once_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n sin_n those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v effectual_o single_a out_o or_o elect_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n whence_o their_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o thus_o effectual_o call_v or_o elect_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v repose_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o due_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o due_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n the_o father_n in_o paul_n behalf_n make_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n we_o account_v be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v elect_v to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n man_n can_v
son_n and_o that_o from_o these_o two_o love_v each_o other_o do_v proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o profess_v he_o do_v know_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n as_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o have_v call_v he_o devil_n and_o samaritane_n yet_o particular_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o well_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o say_v christ_n i_o know_v he_o thus_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o keâ—p_v his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a literal_a sense_n i_o be_o his_o word_n though_o this_o place_n may_v bear_v the_o other_o gloss_n too_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n obey_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v show_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n mean_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o suggestion_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v 56._o abraham_n your_o father_n from_o who_o you_o glory_v to_o be_v descend_v in_o your_o faith_n he_o himself_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o nay_o do_v long_o desire_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o my_o sight_n he_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o yet_o you_o that_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n be_v so_o degenerate_a as_o see_v i_o and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o i_o you_o rejoice_v not_o but_o reject_v and_o revile_v i_o most_o blasphemous_o many_o expound_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v long_o for_o and_o exult_v to_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o the_o day_n of_o his_o live_n upon_o earth_n other_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n other_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o all_o these_o very_a well_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o expound_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n enjoy_v this_o desire_n by_o actual_o see_v this_o day_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v this_o day_n when_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n other_o that_o he_o see_v it_o by_o revelation_n as_o prophet_n do_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o see_v it_o when_o simeon_n come_v to_o limbus_n and_o tell_v abraham_n he_o have_v hold_v jesus_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o when_o zachary_n st._n anne_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o thereof_o as_o the_o like_a angel_n do_v tell_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n what_o do_v daily_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n give_v he_o the_o happiness_n both_o by_o revelation_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o soul_n faculty_n to_o see_v christ_n bear_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o see_v all_o we_o do_v if_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v as_o some_o conceive_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o a_o soul_n able_a of_o herself_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n natural_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o st._n stephen_n act._n cap._n 7._o v._n 55._o from_o earth_n though_o clog_v with_o his_o body_n do_v see_v christ_n up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n by_o the_o like_a elevation_n nor_o do_v this_o lessen_v the_o joy_n abraham_n have_v therein_o to_o see_v and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o other_o separate_a soul_n since_o his_o joy_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o expectation_n long_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o say_v more_o earnest_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v other_o wrong_n because_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n so_o questionless_a his_o share_n of_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o although_o all_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n equal_o divide_v be_v equal_o happy_a yet_o if_o among_o these_o any_o one_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o benefit_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o behalf_n sure_o he_o have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o equal_a share_n admit_v he_o have_v no_o more_o then_o other_o have_v this_o than_o be_v abraham_n case_n though_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o text_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n do_v exult_v thereat_o with_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o careless_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n yet_o their_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 57_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v as_o some_o have_v pretend_v almost_o fifty_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v lest_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v entrap_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o so_o they_o name_v a_o time_n much_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o as_o they_o conceive_v possible_o have_v see_v abraham_n whence_o they_o will_v inser_n he_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o reflect_v nor_o indeed_o know_v he_o as_o god_n be_v elder_a than_o abraham_n how_o much_o young_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o man_n 58._o and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o know_v abraham_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v abraham_n junior_n but_o as_o god_n who_o as_o such_o create_v abraham_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o i_o be_o before_o he_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n no_o not_o any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v whence_o we_o see_v god_n give_v himself_o a_o name_n exod._n 3._o say_v i_o be_o who_o i_o be_o so_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n not_o as_o man_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o can_v use_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o jew_n not_o believe_v but_o even_o hate_v he_o run_v and_o 59_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o pelt_v he_o immediate_o to_o death_n as_o the_o high_a blasphemer_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o v._o 16._o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o dote_v on_o their_o father_n abraham_n that_o even_o for_o christ_n to_o have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o only_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o our_o saviour_n hide_v himself_n be_v here_o understand_v his_o hinder_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o their_o optic_a nerve_n or_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n as_o god_n from_o their_o faculty_n of_o see_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v they_o power_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n else_o beside_o himself_o as_o perfectt_o as_o ever_o if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o more_o rational_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o hinder_v his_o body_n from_o reflect_v any_o species_n to_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o every_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n do_v hide_v himself_o by_o run_v into_o any_o corner_n or_o covert_n for_o thither_o their_o malice_n will_v have_v pursue_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n work_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v yet_o not_o see_v he_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o
merit_n in_o they_o and_o that_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o master_n then_o let_v we_o confident_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a week_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lenten_a sunday_n prayer_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o steer_n the_o ship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n down_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v save_v since_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o wave_n thereof_o as_o our_o pilot_n jesus_n be_v himself_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mouth_n psal_n 68_o v._n 3._o i_o come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o it_o this_o sea_n be_v that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o all_o sail_v on_o nor_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o great_a mercy_n then_o to_o be_v use_v as_o heavenly_a jonas_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n of_o death_n to_o die_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o jonas-jesus_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o resurrection_n according_a as_o the_o prayer_n above_o purport_n but_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o edde_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a run_v by_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o red_a sea_n see_v how_o admirable_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v contrive_v this_o prayer_n with_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n for_o what_o more_o eminent_a effect_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o than_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o what_o more_o apparent_a end_n be_v these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o day_n service_n then_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o propitious_a look_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v learn_v without_o book_n these_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n which_o god_n send_v his_o sacred_a son_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o epistle_n philip._n 2._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n 8_o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 9_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 10_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o explication_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o humility_n in_o superiority_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o of_o christ_n who_o though_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o even_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o low_o he_o have_v stoop_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o but_o even_o to_o feel_v by_o a_o practical_a humiliation_n the_o same_o subjection_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n feel_v when_o he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n or_o offal_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o to_o think_v to_o reflect_v on_o christ_n humility_n and_o by_o reflect_v thereon_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o and_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n his_o humility_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n so_o will_v our_o humility_n prove_v to_o we_o if_o we_o embrace_v it_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n 6._o but_o to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n deep_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v how_o far_o christ_n do_v debase_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o word_n form_n be_v here_o take_v perverse_o by_o the_o arrian_n when_o they_o thence_o infer_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o god_n but_o have_v only_o a_o shape_n or_o form_n divine_a better_o than_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o physical_a not_o artificial_a natural_a and_o not_o fictitious_a form_n such_o form_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n give_v a_o essential_a distinct_a be_v to_o wood_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o wood_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v real_o god_n himself_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o person_n as_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o man_n though_o all_o those_o man_n have_v but_o one_o form_n specifical_a one_o humane_a form_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o nature_n can_v be_v which_o may_v be_v numerical_o multiply_v though_o specifical_o it_o still_o remain_v one_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v when_o many_o man_n contract_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v though_o contract_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v literal_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o say_v christ_n be_v coequal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n hold_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n hold_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o father_n to_o say_v he_o be_v true_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exinanite_n himself_o debase_v and_o lessen_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n who_o be_v by_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o world_n a_o vassal_n servant_n and_o creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n though_o indeed_o exinanire_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o render_v into_o english_a for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v annihilate_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n annihilate_v only_o this_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n annihilate_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o because_o pure_a man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o god_n and_o if_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o gift_n or_o rather_o loan_n of_o be_v which_o he_o afford_v to_o man_n instant_o man_n will_v return_v into_o his_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v be_v lend_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v if_o god_n can_v because_o as_o to_o give_v be_v argue_v perfection_n so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o some_o divine_n think_v will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v destroy_v himself_o by_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o to_o take_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o perfection_n away_o which_o god_n can_v do_v though_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o use_v their_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o make_v they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a who_o he_o create_v with_o power_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o creator_n thereof_o but_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o
any_o legal_a servitude_n impose_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o this_o servitude_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o individual_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o since_o our_o saviour_n individual_a person_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n by_o any_o legal_a servitude_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n and_o so_o even_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o servile_a as_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o yet_o servile_a as_o a_o sinful_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o captive_n humane_a nature_n be_v no_o slave_n though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v be_v make_v so_o when_o then_o we_o say_v humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n we_o do_v mean_v every_o child_n of_o adam_n receive_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v not_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a creature_n than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o essence_n not_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o sin_n only_o corrupt_v his_o state_n and_o not_o his_o essence_n the_o person_n contract_v humane_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o for_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v man_n make_v of_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o nature_n at_o least_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v literal_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o man_n not_o the_o accidental_a or_o fantastical_a as_o the_o heretic_n say_v but_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a shape_n though_o st._n augustine_n take_v it_o here_o as_o for_o the_o predicament_n of_o habit_n which_o consist_v in_o garment_n or_o clothing_n and_o liken_n christ_n humanity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n cover_v his_o divinity_n or_o as_o iron_n be_v make_v fiery_a or_o as_o gold_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n and_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenious_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n by_o be_v make_v as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o say_v only_o like_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o like_o here_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o a_o statue_n shall_v from_o a_o dead_a stone_n be_v make_v move_v as_o a_o man_n move_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n eat_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v why_o still_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gradation_n the_o statue_n become_v more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o when_o at_o last_o it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n it_o become_v as_o man_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o like_a but_o real_o and_o true_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n as_o if_o we_o say_v though_o he_o be_v true_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v as_o man_n which_o true_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 8._o this_o humility_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o command_a power_n in_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o of_o his_o humanity_n both_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n too_o by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v in_o regard_n no_o death_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n though_o since_o even_o for_o reverence_v no_o man_n be_v execute_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o christ_n humility_n make_v this_o contempt_n become_v reverential_a 9_o for_o the_o which_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_n calvin_n pervisity_n who_o take_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o he_o hence_o deny_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o merit_v this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o humiliation_n but_o say_v that_o for_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v consecutive_o or_o consequent_o not_o causal_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v after_o his_o humility_n god_n reward_v he_o by_o exalt_v of_o he_o but_o not_o for_o his_o humility_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o we_o allow_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n redemption_n whereof_o himself_n have_v no_o need_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n bless_v by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o even_o for_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o the_o very_a set_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o due_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o merit_v by_o his_o passion_n further_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o such_o a_o name_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o famous_a in_o this_o world_n last_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o name_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v merit_v that_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o many_o time_n name_n be_v give_v to_o foretell_v what_o such_o man_n will_v merit_v before_o they_o die_v thus_o be_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o christ_n foretell_v how_o rich_o he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o this_o name_n be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v for_o jehovah_n which_o signify_v god_n create_v and_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o have_v before_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o the_o church_n bold_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v unless_o to_o have_v be_v redeem_v have_v make_v our_o birth_n avail_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o redemption_n than_o he_o do_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o jesus_n include_v both_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o whence_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o redeem_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o convertible_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v refrain_v to_o honour_v it_o perhaps_o if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o it_o be_v they_o can_v since_o if_o no_o otherwise_o they_o must_v adore_v man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o jesus_n take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o 11._o and_o every_o tongue_n not_o only_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o by_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n since_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o joint_o god_n withal_o so_o that_o the_o summity_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o jesus_n his_o praise_n be_v indeed_o this_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v though_o as_o man_n much_o inferior_a yet_o as_o god_n even_o equal_a to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o glory_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n divine_a which_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n 1._o mortification_n prayer_n and_o alms-deed_n perseverance_n in_o good_a purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a poverty_n be_v
yet_o by_o thy_o mercy_n soon_o enough_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n receive_v these_o wound_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n dye_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o here_o emphatical_o his_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o proof_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o that_o truth_n he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o doubt_v of_o 29._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v glory_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o favour_n then_o the_o rest_n christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o no_v that_o other_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n believe_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o for_o sense-sake_n only_o give_v consent_n unto_o faith_n beside_o formal_o saint_n thomas_n do_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o feel_v that_o be_v he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o phantasm_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v have_v only_o humane_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o sight_n yet_o he_o have_v thence_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o deity_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v no_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v because_o he_o think_v the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n as_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a so_o what_o he_o add_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o then_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n 31._o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o viz._n to_o render_v christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o mean_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n second_o the_o messiah_n three_o god_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v life_n everlasting_a eternal_a happiness_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o reality_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o have_v hence_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o chief_o require_v and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v this_o gospel_n each_o one_o cry_n out_o with_o the_o convince_v apostle_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n confirm_v in_o i_o that_o happy_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o touch_n or_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o liege_n lord_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v thou_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v create_v i_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v i_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o my_o grievous_a sinful_a state_n to_o make_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n a_o save_v soul_n 2._o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o our_o reason_n lead_v thereunto_o see_v here_o apparent_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o real_a body_n rise_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v while_o the_o wound_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v that_o this_o humane_a person_n be_v withal_o divine_a while_o he_o give_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o epistle_n teach_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o himself_o bring_v to_o his_o believer_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o victory_n a_o happy_a peace_n and_o give_v it_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n gift_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o hither_o at_o his_o birth_n only_o the_o angel_n than_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n divine_a who_o well_o may_v give_v it_o we_o now_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o give_v this_o peace_n both_o as_o recompense_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3._o o_o happy_a faith_n that_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o set_v we_o right_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o neither_o of_o the_o other_o o_o happy_a faith_n again_o that_o work_v in_o we_o by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o accomplish_v christianity_n and_o integrate_a the_o paschal_n feast_n in_o we_o which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v and_o consequent_o pray_v as_o above_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v these_o virtue_n in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o do_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sheep_n yield_v my_o life_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o by_o the_o humble_a abasement_n of_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a world_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n everlasting_a joy_n that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n the_o illustration_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o resurrection_n run_v strong_o down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o church_n her_o service_n thus_o humble_o pray_v so_o we_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v here_o commemorate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o abasement_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o beg_v our_o joy_n may_v be_v perpetual_a who_o by_o his_o temporal_a resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_a joy_n therein_o for_o ever_o but_o even_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n thereby_o but_o stay_v belove_v why_o do_v we_o now_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n inglorious_a death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o so_o first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v one_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o triumphant_a over_o death_n upon_o death_n as_o also_o to_o indee_a we_o the_o more_o unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v we_o glory_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o give_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o we_o be_v before_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o create_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o second_o be_v in_o grace_n better_a than_o our_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o unless_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n may_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n yes_o yes_o the_o little_a prayer_n above_o import_v all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o sense_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v holy_a church_n prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o admirable_a sweet_a connexion_n between_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n for_o what_o do_v all_o the_o former_a say_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n be_v our_o
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o
thing_n in_o our_o own_o name_n that_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n for_o that_o name_n we_o take_v of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ask_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o name_n if_o we_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o tell_v the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o come_v as_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n to_o prefer_v such_o a_o request_n as_o he_o bid_v we_o make_v much_o like_o the_o embassage_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n person_n but_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n that_o send_v he_o so_o by_o this_o way_n of_o ask_v we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v wish_v we_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o ask_v it_o very_o proper_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o second_o way_n by_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o merit_n for_o what_o we_o ask_v thus_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n since_o it_o be_v merit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o wish_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o end_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o close_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o the_o last_o remark_n we_o be_v to_o make_v be_v upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ever_o we_o ask_v as_o above_o shall_v be_v grant_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v we_o ask_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o go_v without_o they_o for_o all_o this_o ask_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o affirmative_a promise_n be_v common_o conditional_a so_o if_o we_o ask_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o can_v wonder_v that_o we_o fail_v and_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v those_o five_o above_o enumerated_a humility_n reverence_n confidence_n fervour_n and_o perseverance_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v resignation_n we_o do_v but_o secure_v our_o petition_n the_o more_o by_o make_v god_n will_v we_o when_o we_o be_v he_o where_o these_o be_v exact_o perform_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n right_o use_v there_o we_o can_v fear_v to_o fail_v while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o ere_o you_o thus_o ask_v import_v as_o well_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o three_o person_n for_o who_o you_o ask_v it_o as_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v it_o for_o yourself_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o on_o the_o three_o person_n part_n we_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v for_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o our_o enemy_n then_o for_o ourselves_o since_o they_o may_v want_v our_o help_n but_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v our_o own_o reward_n by_o help_v they_o 24._o because_o hitherto_o you_o have_v rely_v whole_o upon_o i_o and_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o indeed_o have_v ask_v of_o i_o â—ather_n as_o of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n you_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n ask_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v ask_v as_o above_z and_o you_o shall_v receive_v what_o ere_o you_o so_o do_v ask_v and_o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o will_v begin_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v rise_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n after_o i_o be_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o want_v and_o have_v your_o joy_n complete_v here_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n both_o which_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o 25._o this_o verse_n show_v what_o he_o speak_v now_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proverbial_a parabolical_a or_o enigmatical_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v speak_v plain_o what_o now_o they_o hear_v of_o but_o obscure_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o a_o pure_a language_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n shall_v speak_v all_o love_n all_o light_n all_o clarity_n all_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o much_o more_o than_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o who_o think_v christ_n by_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o his_o display_v of_o his_o father_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o as_o they_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o shall_v therefore_o become_v like_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v 26._o the_o day_n he_o mean_v here_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n in_o your_o behalf_n first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o holy_a grace_n you_o shall_v make_v your_o own_o petition_n so_o effectual_o in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o or_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n ask_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o suffer_v for_o you_o but_o by_o way_n of_o exhibition_n of_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v thus_o one_o of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o pray_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o pray_v no_o more_o but_o only_o show_v his_o sacred_a wound_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n though_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la here_o conclude_v the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o real_o and_o true_o he_o do_v there_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o be_v explicate_v rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o by_o the_o say_v cornelius_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o here_o he_o do_v where_o he_o both_o pray_v and_o suffer_v too_o and_o there_o he_o pray_v without_o suffer_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o and_o actual_o do_v it_o too_o as_o often_o as_o desire_v but_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v his_o prayer_n both_o because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purchase_v to_o they_o the_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o voluntary_a vouchsafe_n towards_o they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a gbost_n be_v to_o finish_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o supply_n and_o magazine_n of_o holy_a grace_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o christ_n once_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o recovery_n thereof_o to_o the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o come_v once_o only_o down_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n but_o million_o of_o time_n descend_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a gift_n and_o so_o as_o often_o save_v we_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n by_o relapse_n of_o sin_n 27_o see_v how_o this_o verse_n in_o term_n tell_v they_o his_o father_n need_v not_o now_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o he_o for_o they_o since_o he_o have_v already_o purchase_v unto_o they_o abundant_o his_o father_n love_n and_o so_o make_v he_o soft_a to_o all_o they_o can_v desire_v by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o love_v they_o be_v because_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n son_n and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o they_o but_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n love_v we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o we_o want_v without_o our_o ask_n but_o require_v our_o humble_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o first_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v adore_v he_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o adoration_n next_o because_o it_o acknowledge_v our_o total_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o indigence_n and_o his_o liberality_n three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v require_v on_o our_o part_n a_o frequent_a expression_n of_o our_o esteem_n thereof_o namely_o grace_n and_o glory_n not_o so_o cheap_a as_o to_o be_v give_v gratis_o
the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o noise_n to_o show_v all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v within_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o the_o text_n affirm_v immediate_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v both_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a god_n holy_a spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o prayer_n of_o expectation_n and_o such_o this_o be_v be_v perhaps_o best_a when_o it_o be_v perform_v sit_v thus_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a saint_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o deep_a meditation_n 3._o by_o part_a tongue_n be_v here_o understand_v tongue_n divide_v among_o many_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o common_o painter_n make_v they_o think_v thereby_o to_o express_v the_o activity_n of_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o many-pointed_n flame_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o come_n be_v many_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o come_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v his_o tongue_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v first_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o gift_n include_v three_o property_n the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n the_o next_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o different_a language_n the_o three_o a_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n adapt_v to_o the_o several_a articulation_n requisite_a to_o several_a language_n and_o consequent_o a_o prudence_n to_o use_v all_o these_o in_o a_o right_a way_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o tongue_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o a_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n so_o he_o come_v in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v produce_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o from_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o the_o tongue_n distinguish_v taste_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n heavenly_a from_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o animal_n man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4._o last_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a instrument_n of_o man_n proverb_n 12._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o prov._n 16._o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o our_o lord_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tame_v rule_n and_o sanctify_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o tongue_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a fire_n or_o true_a tongue_n be_v question_v yet_o resolve_v best_a that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o fire_v but_o only_o fiery_a form_n like_v unto_o tongue_n as_o some_o air_n condense_v and_o make_v into_o that_o form_n and_o illuminate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v fire_n but_o not_o to_o burn_v because_o it_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o of_o their_o piramidall_a form_n we_o give_v many_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o penetrate_v all_o deep_a and_o hard_a mystery_n second_o to_o show_v it_o penetrate_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o those_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o make_v they_o cordial_o love_v almighty_a god_n three_o it_o make_v they_o aspire_v from_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n four_o that_o the_o very_a tongue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conversion_n last_o to_o show_v it_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v this_o gift_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a inspiration_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v spiritual_o and_o these_o tongue_n be_v rather_o fiery_a then_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n to_o show_v god_n be_v all_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v god_n will_v be_v give_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o like_a sign_n to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o constitute_v this_o new_a law_n second_o as_o all_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v authorize_v by_o circumstance_n of_o fire_n isaias_n his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n become_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6._o like_a fire_n and_o his_o word_n seem_v all_o fiery_a too_o and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n into_o heaven_n 4_o reg._n 2.11_o and_o of_o hieremias_n it_o be_v say_v from_o above_o he_o send_v fire_n into_o man_n bone_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o thren_n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o ezechiel_n foretell_v of_o christ_n his_o chariot_n support_v by_o four_o cherubim_n of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o their_o look_n be_v like_o fire_n coal_n all_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o more_o univocal_a fire_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o election_n confirmation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o foreteller_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o to_o show_v christ_n his_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n of_o charity_n of_o celestial_a fire_n four_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n divine_a in_o all_o christian_a soul_n five_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v search_v as_o fire_n the_o most_o subtle_a worker_n and_o penetratour_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o plural_a upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o for_o each_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o namely_o one_o only_a god_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v rather_o express_v set_v then_o otherwise_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o gift_n in_o those_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v his_o special_a favour_n on_o and_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o have_v the_o plenitude_n thereof_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o calling_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v nay_o so_o much_o they_o speak_v that_o some_o believe_v they_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o otherwise_o and_o as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrefragable_a impulse_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o hearer_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o they_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n or_o tongue_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o each_o apostle_n speak_v a_o several_a language_n among_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o language_n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o in_o their_o own_o syro-hebraean_a tongue_n all_o the_o several_a nation_n understand_v they_o as_o if_o their_o language_n have_v be_v various_a as_o in_o this_o manner_n s._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n preach_v in_o spanish_a be_v understand_v by_o several_a nation_n as_o italian_n french_a flemish_a english_a etc._n etc._n each_o conceive_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n ground_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v v._o 11._o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n all_o language_n by_o the_o gift_n
god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o
call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v a_o reason_n above_o all_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v increate_v itself_o create_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o short_a of_o itself_o as_o finite_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o infinite_a as_o creature_n be_v short_a of_o their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n end_v this_o verse_n with_o a_o ecstatical_a admiration_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a judgement_n and_o investigable_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n mean_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o alone_o can_v cull_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v convince_a all_o nation_n of_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v make_v one_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o other_o as_o be_v say_v above_o 34._o how_o be_v we_o lose_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o just_a afflict_a when_o we_o value_v humane_a ability_n which_o in_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v folly_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o his_o permission_n nor_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o who_o zeno_n say_v well_o that_o the_o pastime_n or_o sport_n of_o god_n be_v man_n as_o if_o god_n make_v but_o a_o tennis_n ball_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n toss_v he_o up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o we_o poor_a mortal_n whence_o the_o abyss_n of_o humane_a misery_n call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o abyss_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n call_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o science_n how_o well_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o isaias_n say_v chap._n 40._o v._n 13._o who_o ever_o give_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o all_o internal_a and_o external_a operation_n whence_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o ask_v why_o leave_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o like_a 35._o this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v who_o ever_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o who_o have_v first_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n true_o no_o man_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n paul_n say_v well_o what_o have_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v you_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o but_o be_v your_o own_o yet_o such_o be_v god_n almighty_a his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o even_o this_o impossibility_n in_o man_n to_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n by_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o before_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o have_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o but_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o say_n safe_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o debtor_n for_o any_o gift_n or_o loan_n of_o we_o to_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o those_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o make_v they_o voluntary_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o be_v our_o debtor_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n speak_v home_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serm._n 16._o pay_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o do_v owe_v we_o because_o we_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v though_o even_o what_o we_o have_v do_v be_v thy_o deed_n too_o because_o thou_o do_v help_v we_o to_o do_v it_o 36._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v say_v of_o he_o by_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o operation_n thereof_o since_o the_o operation_n of_o creature_n be_v likewise_o creature_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o do_v operate_v and_o so_o both_o have_v equal_a dependence_n on_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o first_o maker_n by_o he_o as_o by_o their_o director_n disposer_n and_o perfectour_n in_o he_o as_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v make_v do_v operate_v and_o be_v conserve_v but_o st._n augustine_n and_o with_o he_o the_o torrent_n of_o father_n observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n what_o by_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o in_o god_n be_v report_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o close_a of_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n for_o though_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o distinguish_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o divide_v essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n conclude_v say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o one_o only_o undivided_a god_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a apt_a close_o for_o the_o epistle_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v hint_v in_o the_o illustration_n above_o at_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o close_v up_o the_o grand_a work_n of_o humane_a redemption_n and_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o feast_n make_v sacred_a to_o the_o b._n trinity_n wherein_o our_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o and_o whole_o exercise_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o sacred_a triunity_n now_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o affirm_v further_o that_o albeit_o from_o pentecost_n to_o advent_v the_o main_a aim_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n in_o produce_v frequent_a act_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o love_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o our_o love_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o faith_n shall_v cease_v that_o love_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v alone_o the_o totall_n duty_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o here_o faith_n must_v increase_v lest_o love_n decrease_v in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a that_o this_o our_o first_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n imaginable_a which_o be_v this_o we_o now_o produce_v in_o make_v profession_n we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v trine_n and_o one._n 2._o now_o not_o to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o charity_n the_o main_a employ_v of_o every_o christian_a between_o this_o and_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n see_v how_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n we_o have_v regard_n to_o such_o another_o prayer_n and_o such_o another_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o have_v add_v here_o the_o epistle_n also_o though_o not_o read_v in_o open_a service_n as_o do_v main_o point_v at_o charity_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o their_o perusal_n anon_o when_o these_o proper_a to_o the_o day_n be_v do_v 3._o and_o last_o lest_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v now_o to_o exercise_n shall_v be_v defective_a be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n alone_o without_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o perfect_v it_o as_o well_o with_o a_o act_n of_o hope_n as_o with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o holy_a church_n prayer_n to_o day_n be_v to_o declare_v so_o strong_a a_o hope_n in_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o her_o love_a god_n that_o she_o put_v it_o as_o a_o hopeful_a
the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o unite_n they_o and_o he_o all_o in_o one_o indistinct_a essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n be_v call_v charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o be_v charity_n communicative_a and_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o 9_o but_o this_o next_o show_v clear_o why_o st._n john_n call_v god_n charity_n because_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o like_a in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 19_o who_o by_o adam_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o this_o love_n he_o show_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o again_o 10._o for_o in_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o re-dilection_a or_o retaliation_n of_o love_n for_o love_n consist_v charity_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n but_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o we_o though_o in_o we_o to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v not_o mutual_a and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n in_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o re-love_n he_o because_o his_o previous_a love_n to_o we_o enkindle_v our_o subsequent_a love_n to_o he_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o charity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o that_o we_o love_v god_n as_o in_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o thereby_o able_a to_o re-love_n he_o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n st._n augustine_n say_v brief_o and_o excellent_o well_o upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 9_o god_n love_v the_o impious_a to_o make_v they_o pious_a the_o unjust_a to_o make_v they_o just_a the_o sick_a to_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o add_v he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o love_v he_o for_o send_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o utter_a enemy_n o_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o on_o those_o that_o love_v we_o not_o o_o how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o god_n esay_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o way_n be_v not_o like_o your_o way_n but_o exalt_v from_o they_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v god_n march_v above_o we_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o rom._n 9_o v._n 2_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v anathema_n accurse_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o his_o utter_a enemy_n 11._o if_o be_v here_o a_o causal_n not_o a_o doubt_v or_o conditional_a particle_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o love_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v take_v causal_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o in_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 13._o v._n 14._o i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o must_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o you_o must_v etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o your_o fellow_n servant_n since_o i_o your_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v humble_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o we_o may_v note_v the_o deep_a art_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o st._n john_n who_o rather_o say_v admire_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o then_o because_o god_n have_v thus_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v render_v equal_o to_o god_n we_o can_v love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v love_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v therefore_o love_v he_o again_o but_o rather_o if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o can_v retaliate_v love_n for_o love_n to_o god_n let_v we_o at_o least_o love_n one_o another_o let_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o since_o he_o die_v equal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o for_o as_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o chap._n 25._o v._n 40._o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v to_o i_o and_o indeed_o since_o god_n can_v personal_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o this_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o as_o want_v when_o we_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o since_o god_n so_o unlike_a to_o we_o so_o much_o above_o we_o in_o perfection_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o love_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v all_o one_o like_o another_o to_o love_v each_o other_o since_o like_o natural_o run_v to_o like_v and_o natural_o love_v what_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o 12._o this_o verse_n corroborate_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o say_v though_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a yet_o if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o indivisible_a virtue_n of_o charity_n unite_v to_o we_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o and_o with_o we_o whereby_o our_o charity_n be_v render_v perfect_a nay_o even_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a both_o in_o we_o by_o the_o visible_a charity_n we_o show_v to_o other_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o love_v as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o these_o word_n be_v safe_o expound_v god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v for_o which_o purpose_n turn_v to_o the_o exposition_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n declare_v what_o s._n paul_n see_v in_o his_o rapture_n but_o for_o present_a let_v we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o expositor_n that_o no_o pure_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v with_o corporal_a eye_n see_v god_n his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n though_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la presume_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v see_v his_o own_o divinity_n whence_o neither_o moses_n nor_o st._n paul_n do_v thus_o see_v he_o and_o that_o sight_n the_o bless_a have_v of_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o more_o with_o the_o soul_n understanding_n then_o with_o the_o body_n eye_n to_o conclude_v this_o verse_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o consist_v entire_o of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o charity_n we_o know_v to_o be_v tripartite_a consist_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o for_o these_o be_v both_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o perfect_a charity_n and_o while_o we_o have_v charity_n thus_o perfect_v then_o though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o he_o both_o regard_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n unite_n god_n to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o god_n again_o beside_o we_o perfect_a even_o the_o charity_n we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o when_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o neighbour_n too_o since_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v before_o last_o when_o the_o text_n say_v his_o charity_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o true_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v perfect_v by_o our_o love_v each_o other_o since_o while_o we_o do_v so_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n be_v thereby_o perfect_v not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o in_o we_o and_o to_o appear_v also_o more_o to_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n too_o and_o in_o particular_a charity_n be_v perfect_v by_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o love_n none_o but_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o god_n in_o this_o have_v appear_v more_o perfect_a to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v because_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n even_o for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n before_o his_o charity_n perfect_v in_o we_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o final_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n to_o receive_v in_o our_o esteem_v at_o least_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o innate_a perfection_n if_o not_o a_o new_a perfection_n by_o our_o
up_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n into_o the_o great_a presence-chamber_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n to_o invite_v more_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o all_o that_o will_v go_v to_o it_o such_o way_n as_o thâ—se_a inviter_n will_v lead_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o profess_v and_o observe_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 18._o by_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o be_v here_o literal_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o eye_n be_v no_o further_o bend_v upon_o religion_n then_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a so_o gross_o they_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o first_o excuse_n be_v make_v by_o plea_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n represent_v by_o the_o purchase_a village_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o patch_n of_o earth_n but_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n note_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o this_o civility_n when_o the_o excusant_fw-la say_v i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v for_o he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o action_n though_o it_o seem_v humility_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o he_o disdain_v heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n 19_o the_o second_o excuse_n insist_o upon_o a_o other_o notable_a addiction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o worldly_a wealth_n namely_o their_o huge_a great_a stock_n they_o glory_v in_o upon_o their_o ground_n which_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o job_n abound_v in_o and_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v give_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a stock_n of_o cattle_n they_o contemn_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v will_v have_v these_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n allude_v to_o our_o five_o sense_n distract_n we_o from_o all_o heavenly_a object_n 20._o st._n gregory_n cite_v as_o above_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o carnal_a sin_n the_o great_a impediment_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o for_o here_o the_o excuser_fw-fr ask_v no_o pardon_n but_o bold_o say_v he_o can_v come_v it_o seem_v he_o that_o can_v not_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a be_v whole_o unable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o unwilling_a while_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v come_v another_o time_n as_o the_o former_a excuse_n may_v import_v but_o absolute_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o come_v he_o have_v sure_a as_o little_a will_n as_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v add_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v though_o other_o more_o favourable_o say_v this_o place_n allude_v only_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriagebed_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o excess_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o birdlime_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n hinder_v her_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n apply_v these_o three_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o excuse_n report_v to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v to_o see_v himself_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n the_o second_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o rich_a stock_n of_o cattle_n cover_v his_o ground_n the_o three_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v this_o his_o excuse_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o great_a pleasure_n there_o and_o indeed_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a impediment_n mortal_n have_v between_o they_o and_o eternal_a bliss_n 21._o this_o place_n of_o the_o parable_n allude_v to_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v they_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o than_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o jew_n which_o to_o effect_n be_v do_v when_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 31._o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n doctor_n and_o high_a priest_n reject_v christ_n the_o publican_n and_o whore_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o other_o think_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o choice_n christ_n make_v of_o fisherman_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o poor_a mechanic_n rather_o than_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n choose_v the_o infirm_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o fool_n to_o confound_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o aim_n at_o as_o great_a riches_n as_o heaven_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 22._o and_o here_o our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o heavenly_a father_n since_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o invite_v and_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o and_o so_o invite_v of_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n here_o speak_v of_o 23._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n look_v upon_o these_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v no_o poor_a being_n in_o town_n or_o village_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o bank_n on_o high_a way_n and_o to_o covet_v the_o loan_n of_o hedge_n for_o their_o shelter_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o poor_a gentile_n as_o these_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o town_n village_n or_o house_n but_o be_v like_o vagabond_n yet_o these_o not_o fill_v heaven_n neither_o see_v how_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o relapsed_a christian_n also_o as_o man_n equal_o miserable_a with_o such_o vagabond_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nay_o by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v even_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o belief_n again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o course_n use_v to_o any_o but_o revolt_a christian_n such_o as_o once_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o they_o indeed_o as_o have_v once_o be_v child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o revolt_n be_v compel_v back_o again_o whereas_o pagan_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v be_v thus_o force_v by_o penal_a law_n but_o must_v in_o a_o sweet_a way_n be_v gain_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n through_o persuasion_n not_o compulsion_n 24._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o the_o exclude_v those_o from_o eternal_a glory_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v temporal_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o willing_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expositor_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o feast_n be_v now_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v therein_o such_o lesson_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o our_o more_o worthy_a receive_n which_o we_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n reduce_v to_o two_o the_o one_o a_o reverential_a awe_n or_o holy_a fear_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o other_o a_o fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
resignation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n good_a the_o care_n of_o that_o be_v he_o and_o our_o rule_n of_o that_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v unto_o we_o so_o in_o that_o affair_n we_o have_v rather_o to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v already_o then_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o temporal_n be_v a_o unchristian_a care_n and_o therefore_o often_o forbid_v in_o point_n of_o perfection_n however_o tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o moderate_a care_n be_v always_o allow_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_n when_o anxious_a solicitude_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n 8._o sobriety_n be_v the_o best_a companion_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v recommend_v and_o because_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o our_o sobriety_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o especial_o towards_o night_n when_o our_o heart_n only_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o watch_n while_o our_o sense_n be_v asleep_a and_o this_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n when_o man_n be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o wish_n awake_a and_o their_o will_n asleep_o hence_o all_o spiritual_a man_n recommend_v temperance_n towards_o bedtime_n both_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n hence_o the_o completory_n begin_v always_o with_o this_o very_a verse_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n have_v our_o profess_a enemy_n always_o awake_a and_o ready_a to_o devour_v we_o if_o he_o find_v we_o off_o our_o sober_a guard_n 9_o happy_a we_o that_o by_o the_o least_o resistance_n be_v sure_a of_o victory_n against_o this_o ravenous_a devil_n for_o maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o his_o power_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o his_o temptation_n here_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o believe_v too_o because_o so_o we_o get_v complete_a victory_n for_o by_o resistance_n we_o overcome_v he_o by_o fortitude_n we_o bound_v he_o captive_a by_o faith_n we_o take_v away_o all_o his_o arm_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o firm_a stout_a and_o constant_a faith_n and_o again_o our_o resistance_n will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o never_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o have_v always_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n who_o never_o tempt_v we_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o good_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o have_v share_v in_o their_o great_a resistance_n by_o add_v what_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 10._o this_o next_o verse_n come_v yet_o more_o home_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n tell_v we_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o our_o omnipotent_a creator_n against_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o snatch_v we_o away_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o be_v design_v for_o glory_n we_o can_v fear_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o glory_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o we_o o_o who_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v to_o purchase_v we_o patience_n will_v not_o glad_o suffer_v this_o little_a we_o be_v tell_v must_v be_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v hope_v for_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n begin_v to_o suffer_v as_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assure_v victory_n and_o glory_n 11._o this_o last_o verse_n mind_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o his_o though_o the_o reward_n by_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o eternal_a glory_n too_o the_o application_n we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o help_v we_o on_o in_o our_o long_a journey_n between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n which_o we_o be_v to_o march_v all_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o such_o special_a help_n suffice_v it_o we_o have_v have_v last_o sunday_n the_o corroborate_n repast_n whereof_o elias_n his_o refreshment_n under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o little_a bread_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a wâ—y_n to_o go_v after_o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n so_o belove_v must_v our_o charity_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o march_v upon_o the_o late_a refreshment_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o we_o come_v in_o our_o annual_a journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o advent_n the_o mount_n of_o expectation_n the_o mount_n that_o leave_v we_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n where_o his_o first_o stoop_n to_o earth_n be_v our_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n 2._o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o march_n find_v charity_n sometime_o hand_v on_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o last_o sunday_n most_o proper_o by_o holy_a fear_n suitable_a to_o she_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o through_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o she_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o at_o other_o time_n she_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o virtue_n throng_v about_o she_o to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o she_o and_o to_o be_v her_o guard_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v she_o be_v sovereign_a to_o they_o all_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v our_o design_n be_v ill_o lay_v and_o that_o our_o obligation_n cease_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n when_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n other_o virtue_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o she_o for_o there_o want_v not_o good_a divine_n who_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n his_o definition_n or_o description_n at_o least_o of_o this_o majestic_a virtue_n affirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o virtue_n but_o charity_n both_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o because_o in_o heaven_n all_o other_o virtue_n be_v refund_v into_o she_o so_o that_o in_o these_o divine_n opinion_n even_o faith_n hope_n humility_n patience_n obedience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o charity_n believe_v hope_v submit_v suffer_v obey_v or_o the_o like_a as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n by_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o several_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v do_v those_o exercise_n that_o such_o faculty_n such_o sense_n and_o such_o member_n be_v necessary_a for_o be_v these_o divine_n right_a or_o wrong_n it_o boot_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n more_o than_o thus_o to_o let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o action_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o partake_v or_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o give_v they_o life_n or_o to_o declare_v they_o dead_a 3._o this_o premise_a see_v how_o humility_n resignation_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n sobriety_n vigilance_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n bring_v charity_n along_o this_o first-daye_n journey_n after_o the_o repast_n she_o have_v last_o sunday_n as_o above_o and_o though_o the_o text_n tell_v she_o she_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n walk_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n will_v secure_v we_o through_o these_o danger_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o but_o love_v he_o and_o will_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o and_o will_v rely_v upon_o his_o multiply_a mercy_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o hourly_o huge_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o our_o ruler_n he_o our_o guide_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o loose_v our_o charity_n to_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o waste_v it_o away_o upon_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n because_o we_o can_v grasp_v temporal_a felicity_n without_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a happiness_n yes_o yes_o assure_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o while_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n holy_a church_n pray_v to_o day_n
person_n of_o another_o man_n so_o he_o can_v mean_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o bailiff_n real_a master_n do_v praise_v his_o own_o bailiff_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v commend_v the_o invention_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o cheat_n not_o the_o cheat_n itself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n use_v more_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o worldly_a way_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o ill_o it_o be_v that_o we_o study_v more_o to_o damn_v then_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n 9_o this_o verse_n clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n to_o the_o bailiff_n for_o here_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n sense_n now_o make_v profession_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v good_a deed_n unto_o the_o poor_a with_o your_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n your_o treasure_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o alm_n the_o poor_a may_v plead_v your_o admittance_n into_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o your_o alm_n may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n speak_v proper_o to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v not_o true_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o owe_v they_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o own_o all_o their_o treasure_n but_o as_o lord_n of_o iniquity_n as_o heaper_n up_o of_o wealth_n which_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o poor_a of_o and_o when_o they_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o alm_n they_o lie_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a censure_n of_o this_o bailiff_n to_o render_v account_n for_o they_o be_v such_o to_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o parabolical_a we_o be_v at_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o make_v our_o application_n thereof_o according_a as_o we_o can_v best_o avail_v ourselves_o by_o it_o further_o than_o what_o by_o the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n above_o be_v already_o do_v first_o therefore_o albeit_o this_o parable_n aim_v direct_o at_o rectify_v the_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o rich_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o trust_n god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o lavish_a away_o their_o estate_n vain_o and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o charity_n pay_v the_o poor_a man_n portion_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n revenue_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o proper_o here_o mind_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n that_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a bailiff_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n trust_v with_o more_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o namely_o the_o receive_n and_o distribute_v his_o holy_a grace_n the_o livelyhood_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o when_o they_o waste_v these_o treasure_n either_o by_o their_o own_o idle_a mispend_v they_o or_o by_o their_o undue_a dispense_n they_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o palliate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o needless_a dispensation_n from_o their_o christian_a duty_n never_o valid_a but_o when_o real_o necessary_a then_o be_v they_o most_o proper_o such_o ill_a bailiff_n as_o this_o gospel_n specify_v 2._o second_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n free_a from_o the_o bailifship_n of_o a_o huge_a though_o lesser_o trust_v also_o repose_v in_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a grace_n virtue_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o every_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pious_o fear_v he_o play_v this_o ill_a bailiff_n part_n and_o that_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o root_n his_o giving_z way_n to_o unjust_a thought_n such_o as_o propend_v he_o to_o unrighteous_a action_n by_o not_o be_v reject_v but_o dispute_v with_o until_o the_o temptation_n of_o sordid_a gain_n or_o pleasure_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unjust_o act_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o unright_o think_v 3._o now_o this_o evil_a holy_a church_n hope_v to_o amend_v in_o we_o by_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o bailifship_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o absolute_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o partly_o of_o our_o neighbour_n too_o in_o point_n of_o edification_n to_o he_o at_o least_o whereby_o we_o be_v charitable_o to_o contribute_v also_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v in_o act_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n we_o owe_v thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o charity_n it_o be_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o we_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o always_o think_v thus_o charitable_o right_a we_o may_v do_v upright_o we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o to_o that_o good_a god_n without_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o corporal_a be_v on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 19.46_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v make_v they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v please_v the_o illustration_n bless_a jesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n argue_v imperfection_n in_o almighty_a god_n mutation_n from_o his_o not_o bear_v to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o merciful_a ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o suppliant_n whereas_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a to_o see_v our_o action_n his_o car_n can_v be_v shut_v from_o our_o petition_n since_o we_o can_v as_o little_a speak_v what_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v as_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v sometime_o even_o when_o we_o pretend_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beg_v his_o open_a ear_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o term_n we_o pray_v to_o day_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v what_o we_o desire_v he_o will_v make_v we_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yes_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o now_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o holy_a church_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a method_n of_o pray_v call_v to_o this_o very_a day_n our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o this_o we_o find_v peculiar_a now_o that_o all_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o set_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o alone_o include_v all_o the_o request_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o peculiar_a emergency_n and_o do_v special_o relate_v unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prayer_n above_o now_o do_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o regard_n they_o both_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v both_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n run_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o idolater_n fornicatour_n and_o murmurer_n do_v whereof_o s._n paul_n here_o mind_v the_o christian_a corinthian_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o incline_v to_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o to_o adore_v in_o true_a
spirit_n the_o live_a god_n or_o seek_v his_o holy_a will_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ill_o addict_v wherein_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v twenty_o three_o thousand_o person_n at_o the_o sack_n thereof_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o even_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v for_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o riches_n and_o abundance_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o iniquity_n in_o the_o jew_n make_v jesus_n weep_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o splendid_a and_o opulent_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n near_o to_o her_o destruction_n for_o want_v of_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o day_n prayer_n for_o want_v of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o desire_v and_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o see_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o chase_v out_o those_o from_o thence_o who_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o such_o as_o under_o colour_n to_o sell_v necessary_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n sell_v their_o god_n himself_o for_o hope_n of_o sordid_a gain_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v thief_n as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n even_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v sacred_a to_o his_o service_n by_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o profit_n then_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o place_n say_v now_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n in_o the_o stile_n above_o when_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n run_v upon_o example_n of_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o prayer_n be_v of_o another_o tenor_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o behooveful_a we_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o sort_n since_o these_o figure_n be_v profess_o make_v mention_v of_o for_o our_o example_n that_o while_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o may_v beware_v their_o case_n become_v not_o we_o assure_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v i_o make_v account_v our_o soul_n be_v well_o arm_v because_o well_o warn_v resolve_v hearty_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n lest_o for_o not_o so_o pray_v we_o be_v punish_v as_o those_o former_o in_o this_o kind_n defective_a be_v the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o covet_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o covet_v 7_o neither_o become_v you_o idolater_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 8_o neither_o let_v we_o fornicate_v as_o certain_a of_o they_o do_v fornicate_v and_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o serpent_n 10_o neither_o do_v you_o murmur_v as_o certain_a of_o they_o murmur_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o destroyer_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 12_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 13_o let_v not_o tentation_n apprehend_v you_o but_o humane_a and_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o tentation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o explication_n 6._o o_o how_o much_o be_v christian_n oblige_v to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o for_o a_o figure_n but_o a_o example_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o hebrew_n we_o christian_n may_v beware_v and_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v in_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n but_o punish_v they_o severe_o 7._o when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o adore_v it_o and_o afterward_o like_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gentiles_n make_v great_a feast_n wherein_o they_o want_v not_o excess_n at_o their_o table_n and_o then_o rise_v to_o their_o wanton_a sport_n and_o dance_n as_o if_o they_o will_v thereby_o honour_v their_o idol_n which_o profaneness_n be_v punish_v by_o moses_n command_v his_o levites_n to_o kill_v at_o once_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n inculcate_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o all_o dissolute_a christian_n to_o day_n for_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v certain_a dedication_n of_o thousand_o of_o virgin_n to_o venus_n who_o be_v deflower_v under_o pretend_a honour_n to_o she_o so_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o they_o and_o may_v be_v to_o all_o our_o wanton_a youth_n god_n help_v they_o 8._o here_o s._n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o abomirable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o bel-phcor_a that_o be_v unto_o priapus_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n abuse_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o horrid_a idol-god_n which_o be_v punish_v as_o above_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o idolater_n to_o the_o calf_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v upon_o the_o fornicatour_n only_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o numb_a 25._o v._n 5._o here_o only_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o least_o not_o that_o he_o contradict_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o lesser_a though_o the_o lesser_a do_v not_o exclude_v the_o great_a 9_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v tempt_a distrust_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v num._n 25.5_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n here_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o tempt_v of_o he_o in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o in_o that_o figure_n the_o israelite_n do_v who_o perish_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21._o v._n 6._o not_o that_o they_o be_v fiery_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sting_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o seem_v to_o burn_v the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v or_o bite_v by_o they_o 10._o their_o perish_v be_v partly_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a by_o the_o earth_n partly_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o destroyer_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o be_v s._n michael_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o god_n punishment_n be_v frequent_a and_o very_o severe_a upon_o the_o sin_n of_o murmur_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 11._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o specify_v not_o absolute_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a ancient_a law_n for_o however_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o figurative_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n not_o figurative_a but_o have_v their_o own_o end_n in_o themselves_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o the_o word_n figure_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o so_o as_o to_o mean_a allegory_n or_o mystery_n but_o rather_o indeed_o for_o example_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o corinthian_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n reprehension_n or_o admonition_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o time_n be_v often_o call_v the_o last_o hour_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n because_o to_o million_o of_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v already_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o will_v be_v to_o many_o
passion_n to_o we_o perpetual_o our_o humane_a mortality_n will_v fail_v in_o all_o her_o work_n of_o charity_n whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n to_o ripen_v her_o charity_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o for_o eternity_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o perpetual_a propitiation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v save_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 6._o v._n 24._o 24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v they_o nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o his_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o the_o explication_n 24._o by_o serve_v be_v here_o understand_v love_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o love_n not_o serve_v for_o hire_v since_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n by_o can_v be_v mean_v can_v easy_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v only_o a_o huge_a difficulty_n not_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n prove_v of_o hate_n and_o love_n now_o the_o next_o word_n of_o sustain_v at_o least_o argue_v a_o possibility_n though_o with_o difficulty_n for_o to_o sustain_v or_o bear_v argue_v a_o power_n thereof_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o love_v and_o obey_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n and_o riches_n be_v incompatible_a master_n 25._o by_o careful_a be_v here_o understand_v anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o your_o life_n be_v understand_v your_o soul_n because_o by_o that_o we_o live_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a for_o our_o soul_n sake_n what_o we_o eat_v because_o it_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o keep_v itself_o alive_a but_o only_o the_o body_n the_o like_a anxiety_n be_v forbid_v even_o for_o the_o body_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v attire_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v christ_n his_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o who_o have_v create_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o meat_n to_o conserve_v they_o and_o the_o body_n in_o union_n and_o health_n which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o less_o favour_n that_o have_v have_v his_o great_a so_o if_o he_o give_v our_o body_n life_n and_o health_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v deny_v we_o clothing_n for_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v anxious_o solicitous_a how_o to_o clothe_v ourselves_o which_o anxiety_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n herein_o 26._o the_o same_o natural_a argument_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o six_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v here_o worthy_a observation_n that_o christ_n rather_o instance_n in_o bird_n than_o beast_n to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o air_n off_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o most_o part_n so_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v expect_v his_o food_n rather_o from_o heavenly_a providence_n then_o from_o earthly_a solicitude_n 27._o and_o as_o such_o solicitude_n be_v vain_a so_o be_v it_o to_o care_v what_o we_o eat_v or_o how_o long_o we_o protract_v our_o life_n by_o curiosity_n of_o diet_n and_o this_o example_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v not_o improper_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v as_o square_v or_o broad_a when_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o he_o be_v long_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n so_o a_o soul_n well_o proportion_v must_v be_v solid_a in_o virtue_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o former_a verse_n argue_v to_o cast_v off_o care_n of_o meat_n so_o these_o two_o next_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o anxiety_n in_o clothing_n exemplyfy_n in_o the_o delicate_a attire_n of_o lily_n and_o of_o solomon_n who_o by_o art_n the_o ape_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v his_o attire_n to_o be_v deck_v with_o lily_n of_o most_o curious_a needlework_n to_o show_v the_o robe_n of_o grace_n or_o nuptial_a garment_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o fragrant_a and_o as_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o lily_n be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o it_o import_v not_o how_o our_o body_n be_v attire_v 30._o by_o add_v the_o low_a similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n beauty_n after_o that_o high_a and_o rich_a one_o of_o the_o lily_n and_o solomon_n garment_n christ_n augment_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o person_n since_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o adorn_v the_o grass_n as_o he_o do_v by_o grass_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o plant_n at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v fuel_n for_o oven_n for_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o speak_v of_o put_v grass_n into_o the_o oven_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o after_o these_o fine_a green_a plant_n of_o the_o field_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o grow_a state_n and_o serve_v now_o for_o nothing_o but_o fuel_n to_o fire_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o grass_n and_o little_a green_a plant_n grow_v to_o adorn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o clothe_v we_o with_o attire_n sufficient_a for_o this_o life_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o invest_v in_o robe_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n rebuke_v our_o very_a small_a faith_n be_v not_o understand_v our_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n but_o our_o want_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n rather_o that_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o good_a can_v and_o will_v have_v care_n of_o our_o least_o necessity_n 31._o he_o well_o subsume_v to_o close_v his_o argument_n that_o after_o all_o these_o example_n of_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o mean_a creature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o we_o if_o we_o confide_v in_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o due_a supply_n both_o in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n 32._o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o the_o anxiety_n above_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o christian_n who_o since_o they_o know_v god_n see_v their_o want_n they_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o supply_n thereof_o to_o his_o omniscience_n as_o god_n to_o his_o love_n as_o father_n to_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o if_o he_o see_v and_o supply_v not_o he_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v suffer_v want_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a we_o seek_v to_o have_v that_o else_o where_n which_o god_n please_v to_o abridge_v we_o of_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a as_o the_o grass_n to_o lose_v our_o lustre_n then_o covet_v to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o fevell_n to_o the_o fire_n
honest_a end_n not_o for_o lucre_n or_o unjust_a sordid_a gain_n the_o temptation_n whereof_o will_v cease_v if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o end_n even_o churchman_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o example_n of_o it_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v it_o the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n not_o know_v what_o better_a counsel_n to_o give_v his_o ephesian_a convert_v when_o he_o find_v some_o of_o they_o relapse_v towards_o the_o old_a man_n then_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v continual_o the_o saint_n which_o first_o they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o holy_a baptism_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o freeborn_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n clad_v in_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o saintitie_n the_o pure_a innocency_n 2._o and_o sure_o holy_a church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n then_o to_o mind_v our_o charity_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o save_a path_n of_o innocency_n by_o renew_v her_o baptismal_a vow_n her_o holy_a covenant_n with_o almighty_a god_n of_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o herself_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o lie_v passion_n malice_n and_o injustice_n forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n above_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o be_v easy_a say_v by_o preacher_n then_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a at_o all_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o holy_a church_n find_v her_o child_n by_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o no_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o high_a of_o saintity_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n god_n to_o ease_v his_o way_n to_o saintity_n have_v shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n from_o thence_o all_o disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n all_o rebellion_n of_o sense_n against_o reason_n all_o disaster_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n all_o mortality_n it_o self_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v please_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o a_o paradise_n of_o grace_n our_o prudent_a mother_n hope_v his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v also_o shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o disturbance_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o body_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v his_o command_n better_a in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o earth_n yet_o withal_o our_o holy_a mother_n know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n to_o procure_v we_o this_o tranquillity_n use_v all_o her_o best_a art_n and_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o we_o at_o least_o his_o own_o handiwork_n and_o if_o not_o feisible_a by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o by_o that_o which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v great_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o lest_o that_o mercy_n be_v mistake_v she_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o highâ—st_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n by_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o render_v he_o propitious_a also_o to_o we_o say_v but_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o all_o this_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 1._o 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v the_o explication_n 1._o by_o this_o way_n of_o parable_n christ_n do_v often_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o intentive_a to_o any_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o much_o please_v therewith_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v true_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v be_v when_o christ_n become_v man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o king_n here_o mention_v be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o say_a spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n 3._o the_o servant_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o wedding_n feast_n that_o god_n have_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o unto_o 4._o the_o servant_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o all_o missionary_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o people_n invite_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v ready_a for_o so_o the_o word_n dinner_n here_o import_v by_o the_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n sermon_n martyrdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a food_n prepare_v for_o soul_n in_o holy_a church_n 5._o by_o these_o be_v understand_v man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a occupation_n withdraw_v soul_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o become_v good_a but_o proceed_v far_o in_o their_o malice_n by_o oppose_v other_o in_o their_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n by_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v those_o who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n such_o they_o who_o now_o execute_v the_o priest_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n perceive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v his_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v his_o sacred_a son_n send_v in_o his_o wrath_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n to_o sack_n jerusalem_n and_o therein_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o miracle_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o
present_a good_a any_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o future_a happiness_n in_o our_o celestial_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o her_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a holy_a church_n beg_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n to_o day_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n but_o further_o do_v they_o exact_o and_o pure_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n lest_o what_o may_v seem_v good_a in_o man_n eye_n prove_v bad_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o this_o application_n the_o gospel_n matâ—8_n â—8_z 23_o etc._n etc._n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25_o and_o not_o have_v whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v 26_o but_o that_o steward_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o all_o 27_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n move_v with_o pity_n dismiss_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28_o and_o when_o that_o servant_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o throttle_v he_o say_v repay_v that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o all_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o repay_v the_o debt_n 31_o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v be_v very_o sorry_a and_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o besoughte_v i_o and_o ought_v not_o thou_o therefore_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o 33_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n until_o he_o have_v repay_v all_o the_o debt_n 34_o so_o also_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n from_o your_o heart_n the_o explication_n 23._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o look_v what_o this_o parable_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o between_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o parable_n 24._o by_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o money_n owe_v from_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n be_v here_o assign_v a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a debt_n or_o indeed_o a_o finite_a for_o a_o infinite_a namely_o a_o mortal_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n which_o how_o ever_o finite_a in_o the_o act_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o malice_n because_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o that_o by_o deadly_a sin_n a_o man_n become_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o repay_v he_o all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o grace_n infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o squander_v away_o by_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n so_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spend_v by_o a_o sinner_n which_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o and_o which_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v waste_v 25._o by_o this_o command_n to_o sell_v the_o non-solvent_a debtor_n as_o also_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v be_v intimate_v that_o for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n a_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v confiscate_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a pain_n and_o so_o though_o this_o be_v nothing_o towards_o repayment_n of_o the_o debt_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v sell_v grace_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n now_o by_o right_a god_n shall_v sell_v his_o sin_n body_n soul_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n though_o still_o his_o goodness_n as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v reserve_v a_o place_n for_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o find_v note_v here_o the_o particularise_v to_o sell_v wife_n and_o child_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o mystery_n more_o than_o to_o show_v man_n lose_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o by_o sin_n 26._o alas_o what_o can_v poor_a man_n afford_v towards_o the_o repayment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n when_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o he_o hence_o the_o text_n say_v true_a nature_n can_v make_v good_a a_o debt_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o creature_n do_v humble_o prostrate_v itself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n oâ—_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v good_a what_o nature_n can_v then_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a thaâ—_n he_o give_v such_o a_o sorrow_a soul_n so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v he_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v for_o so_o may_v the_o debtor_n have_v again_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v spend_v to_o repay_v thâ—_n creditor_n since_o god_n the_o creditor_n account_v himself_o repay_v for_o sin_n by_o his_o servant_n recover_v grace_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v god_n can_v lose_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o a_o creature_n cooperation_n with_o his_o holy_a grace_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o reckon_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o man_n as_o a_o repayment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o he_o 27._o this_o verse_n prove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v explicate_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n so_o it_o need_v no_o more_o enlargement_n 28._o this_o verse_n beside_o the_o ingratitude_n it_o show_v in_o man_n to_o god_n not_o forgive_a his_o brother_n god_n image_n as_o himself_o be_v forgive_v so_o again_o it_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n one_o forgive_a and_o infinite_a debt_n be_v but_o ask_v so_o to_o do_v the_o other_z not_o remit_v a_o petty_a one_o by_o any_o entreaty_n whatsoever_o 29._o strange_a that_o we_o can_v kneel_v with_o humble_a heart_n to_o god_n but_o he_o relent_v and_o yet_o to_o man_n no_o bow_n of_o knee_n or_o heart_n prevail_v note_v here_o patience_n or_o forbearance_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o demand_v upon_o promise_n and_o just_a hope_n of_o payment_n after_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o man_n power_n to_o pay_v man_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v even_o score_v with_o god_n unless_o he_o rather_o remit_v then_o demand_v the_o debt_n so_o the_o patience_n ask_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n to_o gain_v time_n hope_v by_o intervention_n of_o friend_n rather_o to_o get_v the_o debt_n remit_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o this_o servant_n payment_n of_o it_o what_o fair_a promise_n so_o ever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v press_v because_o that_o be_v a_o debt_n from_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o here_o to_o delay_n be_v not_o to_o delude_v or_o elude_v the_o debt_n and_o consider_v it_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o a_o little_a sum_n who_o have_v before_o obtain_v remission_n of_o a_o infinite_a great_a one_o true_o the_o debt_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v forbear_v if_o not_o forgive_v 30._o here_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_a injury_n this_o man_n do_v but_o use_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o a_o pattern_n set_v he_o oâ—_n mercy_n from_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n at_o least_o and_o to_o forbear_v rigour_n but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o beg_v absolution_n for_o